Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)


    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:15 am

    Some of us were exposed to a VERY strange and complex question and answer thread in the old and closed Project Avalon!! I'm talking about that Thuban Q&A with abraxasinas!! What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Richard Say?? I recommend more caution regarding that thread than I do with this current Q&A!! I think this is Extremely-Dangerous Territory!! Researchers Beware!! I have no idea if all of this madness is real or not -- but it might be practice for the Real-Deal. Here is yet another mental and spiritual exercise:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Song of Solomon.
    7. Isaiah.
    8. Jeremiah.
    9. Lamentations.
    10. Ezekiel.
    11. Daniel.
    12. Romans.
    13. 1 Corinthians.
    14. 2 Corinthians.
    15. Galatians.
    16. Hebrews.
    17. James.

    I swear that I think I've encountered the subject of this interview in real-life -- but I don't want to talk about it. I don't seek this sort of thing -- but I somehow feel obligated to deal with the madness in a passive and distant manner. I could dig MUCH faster -- but I'd rather not. I continue to feel as if I'm losing some sort of a Spiritual-War. My situation is NOT improving. My life is quite unbearable and pathetic. I Hate My Life!! Now I'm going to make the coffee!!

    Interview With The Devil - Part 11

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    Transgender Revolution

    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - you're so impatient..

    Lucifer - I've been waiting forever!

    Sherry - they had something out about Donald Trump's mother being a tranny because of her big head and little body..

    Lucifer - laughs, yep! They got rid of the original, replaced her with that thing

    Sherry - how do they come up with all these kids to make tranny's look like they're just normal parents..

    Lucifer - they make them in labs, they mix them up, 3 party DNA then someone carries them..surrogate...a lot of surrogates are we've been doing this for 50 years, you people are soo slow ...

    Sherry- ok I'm going to ask you if these people are transgenders:

    Sherry - Tammy Wynette..

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Faith Hill

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Tim McGraw

    Lucifer - oh that' a good one, yep, the men are harder to figure out than the women..

    Sherry - are you serious...omg...Tim McGraw?

    Lucifer - yep that was a Tina!

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - Amal Clooney

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...yep

    Sherry - Melania Trump

    Lucifer - yep...from Lebanon, one of our few masterpieces from that dump

    Sherry - Mariah Carey

    Lucifer - she's normal but she's a witch, and she's a mk ultra lab rat

    Sherry - Bruce Springstein...

    Lucifer - laughs..oh man he's a mix, reptoid, female, mk ultra..

    Sherry - Prince

    Lucifer - prince was gay, he was a male but he was mk ultra most of them are,

    Sherry - Barbara Bush

    Lucifer - Crowley's kid...yeah that was a Ben, made an uglier Barbie...that guy was a freak, he was worse than me,

    Sherry - that's hard to imagine. How's he like hell?

    Lucifer - oh he's in one of the worst parts...he was in the carnival for a long time, you know the ferris wheel stuff..

    Sherry - yeah..

    Lucifer - hard telling where he is now

    Sherry - is that the worst place? Where's the tables at?

    Lucifer - that's called the Lab...he was there to for a long time..

    Sherry - serves him right,

    Sherry - is there a hook room?

    Lucifer - laughs, yep! I got one of those at the Vatican, I got all that stuff at the Vatican, well I got the maze, lab, and hook room...

    Sherry - gross.

    Sherry - Beyonce

    Lucifer - LOL, yep

    Sherry - JZ

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry - are you serious...JZ??

    Lucifer - yep! born a girl, we start changing them immediately and groom them...they all become lab rats after that...we control them....

    Lucifer - we turned that whole macho hood crowd into fags with our transgender revolution...we influence all the blacks through them and they follow them into anything we lead them into!

    Sherry - George Clooney?

    Lucifer - no but he likes his little tranny (Amal), he's gay , so is Brad Pitt..

    Sherry - what about Angelina Jolie...

    Lucifer - she's mk ultra...her dad is a freak...he's one of us, long time...he plays in soap drama...he gave her to us as his sacrifice..(think he's talking about Jennifer Aniston here)

    Sherry - Kylie Jenner and the other one...

    Lucifer- the 2 younger ones are boys...they were Kris' sacrifice and Bruce's....

    Sherry - then why did he change later? I thought he was promoting the whole revolution as a sacrifice...

    Lucifer - he is, but it's his service to us...everyone has to have a's not just about success and what they do, they have to serve us to...

    Sherry - you keep them busy...

    Lucifer - heck yeah...

    Sherry - what's Justin Bieber's service?

    Lucifer - he's a hired male lesbo...whatever you want to call it! LOL...women pay for do men...and he's a setup, when it comes out he's a transgender all the little girls will flock to get it done...or boys, whatever, he influences a lot of kids. that's what we use the pop stars for...influence...

    Sherry - what about Miley Cyrus

    Lucifer - oh man you busted us on that one...she's been gone a long time...I don't know how figured that one out...

    Sherry - I went to her in the 5th (dimension)..

    Lucifer - I wouldn't doubt it...yeah she's gone..

    Sherry - that one that took over, is Lauren her name?

    Lucifer - I think so...not sure...she's more a freak than Miley ever was....and she has fun with it..

    Sherry - I was going to ask you Judge Judy has a really really weird aura..

    Lucifer - man she's looney...she's a witch..

    Sherry - is she a vampire because I get that her spirit is, but her human part isn''s odd....

    Lucifer - ha! she's controlled by an old soul...the witches put that into's prob her that's the vampire...but she can go in other realms when Judy's sleeping or whatever...funny you picked that up...

    Sherry - Judge Joe Brown...

    Lucifer - he's one of us....

    Sherry - he's got a serpent...he just feels evil..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah he's got one...he hates you...

    Sherry - laughs...LOL...he was with my clone...I saw that...sitting at a table ..that was odd

    Lucifer - you saw that??!!

    Sherry - yeah...with two others...just talking...he wouldn't even look at her, had his back to her...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah you got to much light, even your clones are's nauseating, annoying..

    Sherry - laughs...good!

    Sherry - what was the whole deal with the playboy mansion and Hugh Heffner

    Lucifer - he was a pimp...the girls were presidential sex toys but we had no need for them anymore because they (presidents) were all gay or liked kids! So they kept up the charade for a while and used them as couriers, prostitutes to foreign leaders etc...but even they're gay and like kids...everyone's a pedophile now we turned them on to that...or gay..

    Sherry - they closed down the mansion I heard..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah the charade's they just need orphanages and child sex trades...laughs..

    Sherry- Brooke Shields

    Lucifer - she was right up there as one of the first ones! She was Bob Hope's little boy toy! ha!

    Lucifer- a lot of celebrities we killed then replaced with tranny' even if they were born normal we switched them over later..

    Sherry - what about Hollywood A list...they're all cross are wearing dresses, females suits...

    Lucifer - it's part of the initiation into our transgender revolution...go gay or transgender...course most of them just went gay...but if they ever get to that level and give us problems, we'd just kill them and replace them with a tranny at this point to push our gender revolution..

    Sherry - why are you pushing a gender revolution..

    Lucifer - because gay isn't bad enough anymore...we push the limits..

    Sherry - it's nauseating..

    Lucifer - puts more energy into the mix...celebrities are having kids offering them to us for gender swaps rather than having to's working out well..

    Sherry - do they all have a say in it

    Lucifer - no, not if they're lab rats and already ours, we can take their kids and do what we want and they have nothing to say about it...seriously most of them don't even care anymore, especially the ones we already switched out...a surrogate has the kid then gives them it to raise..

    Sherry - what about Brittney Spears boys

    Lucifer - they're already ours....

    Sherry - what are you doing to them

    Lucifer - I don't know what they're going to do to those two, probably be gay...or wearing women's clothes like Jadin Smith....ha! now that's a messed up family! laughs...we own them all, they're all puppets to us...

    Sherry- is this part of signing the dotted line..

    Lucifer - it is for Hollywood. We have the most fun with them..

    Sherry - dad was showing me something about all the fakes out there...they have those huge indents in their chests right below their necks...their voice boxes...

    Lucifer - laughs yep! Those are tranny's....clones, androids, whatever,

    Sherry - I noticed normal people don't have necks like that, they look like they have tubes inside them and then a huge indent at the base..

    Lucifer - laughs...yep...good catch....I'm can tell them apart when you know what to look for...that's one of the things, also the eyes and for tranny's the biggest things to notice are the size of their heads to their shoulders, hands, feet, it's hard to hide a man's big feet as a woman, or small feet as a man!

    Lucifer - we're pushing them through the TV shows...they don't get media

    attention until they're 'proven'....they've proven themselves to be worthy of our attention and time...we're already filling up commercials and audiences with them...

    Sherry - I noticed that, I always look at them now...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - what's the big forehead syndrome?

    Sherry - so many people are getting huge foreheads?

    Lucifer - that's an adverse affect of the drugs they're taking...chemicals...could be steroids or transgender meds..

    this woman is almost 100% correct on her vids about trannys

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    Interview With The Devil

    Part Twelve


    "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; And that no man might buy or sell, save (unless) he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom, Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his number is 666" Rev. 13:16-18.

    Lucifer - the last phase begins when you leave...

    Lucifer - dad said if earth wasn't big enough for the 3 of us...then heaven wouldn't be either...

    Sherry - LOLOLOLOLOL

    Lucifer - LOLOLOOL

    Lucifer - He's got that right...

    Lucifer - when you leave to come up here we'll (Lucifer & Lillith) leave to go back down there...

    Lucifer - you'll be up there for a while so we can set up, then the fun begins....

    Sherry - the fun being I return..

    Lucifer - yep...

    Lucifer - and I begin my candle burning fest! I can't wait!

    Sherry - I was going to ask you because last time the angels who had your tattoo on their hands, your stamp, were protected from the creatures...your people won't be protected this time will they..

    Lucifer - no...they're on their own....

    Sherry - all of them

    Lucifer - yep, every one of them....

    Lucifer - I'm not protecting anyone but me and mine

    Sherry - who is 'me and mine'

    Lucifer - me!

    Sherry - Laughs...LOL...I figured..

    Sherry - what about all these people who spend their entire lives worshiping you and serving you...

    Lucifer - it's game over at that point...they're on their own, I'm on my own, everyone's on their own..

    Sherry - what about your little pawn beasts that will be running around...antichrist and false prophet.

    Lucifer - characters on the stage...after the candle burning phase I really don't care what they
    know what this earth is going to be like then...

    Sherry - yep..

    Lucifer - I know Yash is going to return, try to reclaim that dump in the Middle East. I'll be ready for him...I don't want it but he isn't going to get it's going to be target practice for us!

    Sherry - you're all'll all be destroyed...there will be no fight...LOL can't defend yourself against the Kingdom of Heaven, you have no defense, just destruction waiting for yourselves..

    Lucifer - whatever, we don't' care what you think..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - are you going to be with him

    Sherry - I'll be right behind him...

    Sherry - He'll conquer earth once and for all, he'll come from the background and put an end to your sorry existence for another 1000 years...and all yours will be round up and fuel for the fire...I actually feel sorry for them but I've done what I can...they're so stupid there's no hope for them..

    Lucifer - get what you can while you can...then it's over, another game begins,

    Sherry - after the 1,000 years...

    Lucifer - yes. I'll be back to destroy your little set up on earth for the 3rd time...even I know what your little book says since we hacked most of it...some things dad said we couldn't change, most stuff people could figure out on their own but that's when we stood up and took over and did their thinking for them, they believe what we tell them...

    Sherry - I don't...

    Lucifer - you left the box, plenty more still in it.

    Sherry - I've got stuff from Lillith's perspective to reveal, most don't even believe she exists....

    Lucifer - we've had more success with the churches than we could have ever dreamt possible..

    Lucifer - we're going to control the money, the food, the property (land) one can have food, property or land who aren't loyal to us...that's where the fighting will be in America, cuz everyone has ownership or thinks they do of their own land, houses etc...but we're going to take it from them....if they aren't loyal to us they can't keep it...we'll go door to door...if they don't have my mark they'll be rounded up like cattle...

    Sherry - taken to the FEMA camps..

    Lucifer - yes..

    Lucifer - a lot we'll just tag and bag so to speak...we'll kill them..

    Lucifer - but they'll have some fun with the select few they decide to to, get them to take the mark...the ones who have a lot of light, we'll torture them...the ones who are mine anyway we'll just bag one cares about them...

    Sherry - is this when you're pulling out the guillotines..

    Lucifer - yeah they'll be at the camps at first, later they'll be on every corner..laughs...we'll set them up at court houses, or even in parks, wherever needed... immediate judgment for those who refuse to join my kingdom!

    Sherry - are they doing this everywhere

    Lucifer - yes worldwide scale...

    Lucifer - we'll have armies go out, in America it'll be quite easy because everything's already controlled from state to local levels...we just move into the local levels and take over the communities door to at a get the picture...

    Sherry - yeah...I hope people are locked and loaded.

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that'll be a problem in America...that's why we'll use chip implanted robots if we have to, they'll be programmed to kill anyone who doesn't comply with them...they'll just put a gun to their heads...they won't care.

    Sherry - what about NATO soldiers

    Lucifer - they're not even human, they're a mix of all of our experiments, yeah we can use them we don't care...whatever works...we're even doing that to local cops's a mix...we just start taking over them...the ones already chip implanted from the military are the easiest....the military chip implants all their soldiers through the vaccines we make them take, then if they ever make it out of a war and go out into civilian populations we can easily overtaken them and use them for whatever..

    Lucifer - your little anti-vaccine campaigns and website have hurt our plans, but not to much...

    Lucifer - I don't know how you always figure out all the little ways we use, but your the one who always will...good riddance when dad takes you out for a while..

    Sherry - I'm going to have a problem trying to wake them up about Lilith...

    Lucifer - Lillith's 5th dimensional, that's why she can operate on earth and wherever else...she forces the 4th dimensional beings to work for her...because she's 5th dimensional and knows how to make them listen to her...she can punish them if they don't listen...

    Lucifer - she uses that dimension to talk to her witches's their realm....the broom represents astral travel, realm jumping, dimensional travel between earth and the 5th dimension...

    Sherry - whose implementing all this stuff going on now is it Germaine or Sannanda

    Lucifer - Sannanda's the one who will take over the UN, since he's always there anyway, him and Germaine, whatever power Maitreya has will just be given to him from them...

    Lucifer- we've set it up so the Moslems take over, because they're all animals anyway...more of them than the Christians, or Israel, or ones with light...

    Lucifer- as long as they keep following Mohammad they're easy to control...because we set him up...they all just worship me and don't even realize it, they're so stupid it's hilarious, then you try to tell them Allah is Satan and they just want to kill you for it, it's so funny...haaaa good times..

    Sherry - I don't think it's funny.

    Lucifer - LOL....

    Sherry - it's deceiving a billion of them or more..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Sherry - what about the Chinese and Indians in all this..

    Lucifer - we can just tag and bag those entire countries...they're already ours...

    Sherry - what about the whole Catholic South America..

    Lucifer - laughs...they can worship Eve all they want, she likes it, I'd give them all a free trip to the Vatican!

    Lucifer - LOLOL laughs...give them some of my "fun house" hospitality...laughs...

    Sherry -'re such an..

    Lucifer - dad stopped you! LOLOL..I heard that! again!

    Sherry - you get under my skin..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...then stop asking me about people I don't care about...laughs...

    Sherry - when is this going to go down in America

    Lucifer - hmm, whenever we get control of the UN and the money...right now everything's just politics and switching over..

    Sherry - they've been doing that forever...if you already control the money, then why does it have to change hands at all?

    Lucifer - it's all gotta get centralized,

    Sherry - out of human hands and into the reptiles...

    Lucifer - laughs, yep, even though it already is...all the computers have to be changed so humans don't' have access to them many humans in control before...

    Sherry - I think you're just buying and wasting already had control before...

    Lucifer - laughs. no rush...

    Sherry - what are you waiting for..

    Lucifer - you to leave!

    Sherry - bwhahah seriously that's so think me sitting here can affect your plans on a worldwide scale....

    Lucifer - with you gone dad will leave!

    Sherry - why do you want dad gone

    Lucifer - I don't want any light here! the whole idea is to snuff out ALL light! I get to rule my way
    and that's my way!

    Sherry - so all this time you're just piddling around waiting for dad to make his move..

    Lucifer - yes! I want HIM gone, I want you gone!

    Sherry - and then it begins..

    Lucifer - yes! That's what I've been saying!!

    Sherry - well He's got others besides me...He's got the other Elect, he's got the Bride..

    Lucifer - you're the leader of them! when you're gone it's game on...

    Sherry - I don't even lead most of them, most of them hate me..

    Lucifer - laughs....yep! But dad told me with you gone He wouldn't stay there any longer either! So to me, you represent to us the signal of game on, you're the signal!

    Lucifer - you have to have markers, cycles, you're the marker!

    Lucifer - until you leave it's just stalemate, we just twiddle our thumbs and act like we're busy! And it gives the stupid humans something to do!

    Sherry- so what's the phases of implementation of the Mark of the Beast...

    Lucifer - we'll introduce my kingdom to the world

    Sherry - gag

    Lucifer - we'll invite them to join

    Sherry - gag

    Lucifer - then we'll enforce it..

    Sherry - cuz most will be gagging like me

    Lucifer - ha!

    Lucifer - you'll have to have it to get into all gov buildings, then we'll enforce it for everywhere, to buy cash a check, to take money out of the pay bills or slave taxes, you'll have to have it...for everything and anything...that's why we had to take control of all facets of money, buying things, paying for things, getting it in any way... employee checks, gov checks, etc...we had to assimilate into all economies and put our people in all positions so we know how things are run, so when it comes time to implement my Mark it can be done quickly...

    Sherry - dad said once people get your Mark they won't even be human anymore....

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...yeah this one is vicious...this chip takes over people, especially the ones in the's like giving yourself a delayed will tag and plug every person with it into the computer, what they call the BEAST computer...we literally have the power of life and death over anyone and everyone then, we can turn off their chips...

    Sherry - and what if a computer virus hit and turned everyone's chips off?

    Lucifer - laughs..ooops

    Sherry - oh sheeze...well it doesn't matter at that point, they're yours then...and we've already seen what great parenting skills you have..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...the less the merrier...

    Sherry - how long is that phase going to last?

    Lucifer - prob about 6 months or a year, no longer than a year I would think, how long would people be able to hold out??

    Sherry - then what? You go hide...

    Lucifer - LOL yep...when the candle snuffing time is done, it all goes down hill from there...the creatures will be here, the dimensions merged, it's gonna get bad...

    Sherry - are you unleashing the creatures during the Mark phase like you did last time?

    Lucifer - helped things along last time...

    Sherry - because the mark was protection from them, this time it's not...they'll just be here terrorizing everyone....

    Lucifer - oh well, there's a lot gonna come when they see Sannanda and them here..

    Sherry - it's all prophesied...Pale horse rider, brings hell (forces of hell) with him...

    Lucifer = yep and we open the gates, it will help us take control of the world..

    Sherry - how does chaos give you control?

    Lucifer - because we can put our armies everywhere in the name of protection, and then we just go after the populations..

    Sherry - just looks like total chaos ...people are going to be staying home to keep away from the creatures, not worrying about your stupid Mark..

    Lucifer - laughs....

    Sherry - you haven't thought this through have you...

    Lucifer - might have a point, but people gotta eat, ....

    Sherry - they have to be able to get to work...assuming stores, businesses are still open and it's not total anarchy and chaos....whose going to go to work when creatures from hell are flying everywhere terrorizing everyone??? laughs...society's are going to shut down...

    Lucifer have a point...well we'll handle it then...

    Sherry - well sounds like a half-assed plan this time you haven't thought completely through...

    Lucifer - that's why we'll go door to door...our people will give them the Mark

    Sherry - I hope they get a bullet in the head!

    Most humans who work for Lucifer have been promised condos in underground cities and bases, to be kept safe during the time of martial law or when the creatures are coming to earth but it's a lie...and those who are in the underground will die there. Father told me a long time ago those places would become their tombs.

    With the coming pole flip and earthquakes, nothing inside the earth is going to remain intact. And they already have plans to lock the doors and use the humans inside their cities as food for themselves.

    Humans involved with Lucifer need to get away from him now!! He won't save you or protect you from what's coming, he laughs about it over and over in these interviews and proclaims when the time comes they are on their own...are you listening??

    If you want Eternal Life in heaven then you need Yahushua (Jesus)

    Say this prayer between you and Him:

    Dear Heavenly Father,

    Lord I know I"m a sinner and that without you I am lost.

    I renounce all evil associations I have and any contracts and agreements I have made with the devil or may have, and I ask that you break them with the blood of the Lamb and free me from the satanic enslavement and bondage I am in.

    I believe that you sent your Son to die for me on the cross, that He rose again three days later and I accept your gift of Salvation. I ask that you come into my heart and be my personal Savior. Fill me with your Holy Spirit and remove anything evil and not of you that is in me.

    Help me to live for you from this day on.

    Father thank you for sending your Son and saving me and being my personal Savior.

    In Yahsuhua's Name, Amen.

    Interview With The Devil

    Part Thirteen


    Lucifer - you've been ignoring us..

    Sherry - not so, dad hasn't allowed me to talk to you and I've been tired so...and I have things to deal with here..

    Lucifer - what's going on there..

    Sherry - it's rainy and cold...I would have thought something would have happened over the weekend, but there was nothing, nada...I heard they were moving in and surrounding the peripheral area...but they didn't do anything...hard to say what they're up to but the usual nothing...all smoke and mirrors for nothing..

    Lucifer - your hurting them with the Orgone is what it is..

    Sherry - hahahaha....they should have a plan C and D by now.

    Lucifer - I'm gonna kick your ass

    Sherry - LOL...laughs...hey I worked hard for this, I'll take any accomplishments on earth I can get...

    Lucifer - it's not funny, we worked longer...

    Sherry - are you kidding, you've made my life miserable...the only thing left to do was focus on kicking your ass...and I didn't even know who I was...but you helped make that wouldn't leave me alone...

    Lucifer - we pushed to hard, it's coming back to bite me...

    Lucifer - did you have your show

    Sherry - yes, I told them more about the mark of the beast and what to expect...and then some ICE agent in NYC killed himself and left a suicide note warning people about the same things that are coming, banking, economic collapse and FEMA roundups...

    Lucifer -hmm, preparing they can't say they weren't warned...

    Sherry - did he kill himself or was he killed...

    Lucifer - if they found a suicide note detailing events coming, they probably killed him, if it was a legitimate suicide that note would have never seen the light of would have never gotten into the media...

    Sherry - I was gonna ask Lillith about that woman who runs amightywind ministry online...she has her reptile boy toys make hate videos about me...and anyone else she can get to...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah she's one of ours, she hates you..

    Lillith - she's my bitch...we had her running all over America, now she's overseas...she's my witch from Indiana...pretty high ranking too...

    Sherry - yeah I heard she was, Sarah ****** told me about her...

    Lillith -Sarah *****?

    Sherry - yes..

    Lillith - laughs...haha I came at you through her before...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lillith - LOLOL yeah yeah...that was a few years were a feisty bitch then, you're much worse now that you know who you are...

    Sherry - I was onto you...Sarah said this Sherrie Elizabeth Elijah Nikomia woman who runs "a mighty wind" has powerful demons that work with her..

    Lillith - she does, cuz I gave them to her...if she could kill anybody on this planet it would be you..

    Sherry- why does she hate me so much, I' mean since day one that Witch has been after me...

    Lillith - because of your Light...and your knowledge...and your ability to talk direct to the Archon...she's jealous, she's jealous of you and she hates you, she has to put on charades and play games to get people to think she's one of God's and can talk to're the real deal...and it makes her angry because she wanted to be the most powerful woman on earth with the Christians and she can't beat you...every time she comes against you you just beat her down or ignore act like she's not even there, like she doesn't exist and it makes her mad...

    Sherry = Father said He's going to strike down my enemies...she better watch it...

    Lillith - oh I'm sure she's next in line somewhere...laughs...she's been a useful idiot...but she's a bitch of mine so I can't complain..

    Sherry - who else you got coming after me? I pretty much just ignore everyone..

    Lillith - anyone I can...they're all getting scared now...they've seen what you can do and no one wants to take you on now...

    Sherry - hahhahhahha that's my dad! He has my back!

    Lillith - yep, and they're all've got to much power bitch, but you'll never have influence because we run the media, and we'll keep you on the blacklist forever...and ever...

    Sherry - then maybe you should sit up there forever and ever? Laughs..

    Lillith - oh you guys better let us out of here....

    Sherry - there should be some changes...this is getting old...

    Lillith - I don't know about that, but with no time left, who cares...

    Sherry - are they going to arrive on the 12th or 13? The codes have been crazy this week, every single day has been a zoo with the codes...

    Lillith - you never told us they were moving out and encircling the earth...said they were watching to see if they were going to attack earth...or just play their arrival scenarios...but they haven't done anything yet...this is getting old waiting...

    Sherry - now you know how I feel...

    Lillith - LOL...yeah well who know what I'd be saying right now...

    Sherry - yeah I know how vile you typically and Lucy both...

    Lucifer - got that right...LOL...

    Lucifer - so what are you plotting down there?

    Sherry - taking out more Milabs...but I don't even know if it's effective, those things are so deep...DUMB's...

    Lucifer - laughs...I'm sure your fleshing eating diseases are causing more problems...

    Sherry - Tory Smith said 17,000 temporals have been destroyed...but he credits it to something else, he's in to New Age garbage...he doesn't give me the credit or dad...or anyone else for that matter...he says the Galactic's are destroying them or whatever...

    Lucifer - LOL..yeah, he says what we tell him...

    Sherry - I figured that much...I knew he was one of yours..

    Lucifer - laughs...only you would figure that out...he's a lab rat...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - he's useful, part of disclosure, we don't care, you'll never stop it, you'll never stop us, we own and run's not like someone's going to find a conscious in the government and try and fight against us because we own and control every one in it...and if we don't we just kill them and replace you know how easy it is now to just kill and replace someone? Less than 2 days..

    Sherry - you guys are pitiful...

    Lucifer - laughs...or we just put them in the mind eraser...much easier but it's quirky...those around him, family, will usually pick up something is def wrong with the person...then we have to go after them to if they start making waves....

    Sherry - what about the mind wire?

    Lucifer - have you been watching Trump

    Sherry - yes..he always looks numb...

    Lucifer - laughs...we can speak through the chip implant, he hears us...or whoever is handling him at the time...we try to use the same person so he gets used to just relying on the same person...makes it easier...we can zap his brain to keep him in line...or trigger a memory for him to remember, a thought, an idea, whatever, there's different parts of a person's brain, we only need to control parts of it, not the whole thing...otherwise he'd appear totally less human and more robotic...

    Sherry - I'd say he appears a lot robotic...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad says something might go down this weekend..

    Sherry - they said it's going to be in the 50s here Sat and realize it's May right?

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, chilling the Orgone..

    Sherry - the rain now is like a slush...snowey rain...thick weird stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - this Friday it's the full moon, and it's the 13th..

    Lucifer - a full moon on Friday the 13th, that's a good one..

    Sherry - Sannanda said he wanted to arrive on a Thursday and have Maitreya arrive on a Friday..

    Lucifer - they can do it either way, they can arrive together on the same day, doesn't matter....

    Lucifer - have u heard from DC

    Sherry - nope...not much....I think they're bunked out somewhere, I won't say where on here...they're at ************

    Lucifer - ahh..yeah...they're watching, waiting...

    Sherry - for nothing...

    Lucifer - LOL..that's cold.

    Sherry - it's usual..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - they'll be watching you like a hawk

    Sherry - they got 5 satellites over here

    Lucifer - LOL...not surprised...laughs...

    Sherry - so those fools gave me a heart attack last October and I'm stuck with all these medical bills...if they don't pay up I'm gonna start going after their toys...fair enough...tired of this...they've been beating me up for years trying to kill me...I don't have health insurance and you can shove your Obamacrap up your arses...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - fair enough warning...they're not going to strap me with all these medical bills...if I leave I won't care, but if I'm stuck here it's going to make me a very mad little angel...whose gonna start going after toys...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...this is gonna get fun. I knew it! LOL...

    Lucifer - even Lillith can't wait for that one, but she said to leave her bitches alone..

    Sherry - are you kidding me...they were coming after me the other morning...they had parties going on somewhere against me, I told them there's plenty of room at the Lake of Fire for all of them and they stopped....

    Lucifer - kidding,'s bitches going up to bat for her and you stuffed them...

    Sherry - you mean again....and again....I'm not playing ball with her witches...those morons actually think they can kill me and take my soul to use it for themselves...seriously??

    Lillith - that's an old platform...we used to be able to do that but it doesn't work on the Archon's people...

    Sherry - yeah you learned that one the hard way eh....laughs...

    Lillith - omg...I would have never expected this crap...I didn't know you were waking up that much, or that dad would actually give you the power to do that...(have her captured by Archangel Michael and detained)

    Sherry - I didn't do anything, Father took care of it Himself...I was pretty much figuring I was going to die that had already killed the clones by then...I was next...He stopped it...I didn't know what was going on...

    Lillith - yeah that was crazy, that was global that night, we had everyone on it...

    Sherry - well the Mothers of Darkness were coming after me the other morning...I asked who it of them to stop...

    Lillith - girl you better leave my bitches alone...

    Sherry - they better stop coming against me...simple...

    Lucifer - what's going on with the money?

    Sherry - they're preparing people for the economy to tank, the samo...been doing that for years...

    Lucifer - that's the thing to watch...the money...they'll either save it or destroy it, if they save it they'll switch it over to everything new...if they destroy it the roundups will come much faster...

    Sherry - which one do you want

    Lucifer - I don't' really care, we control both routes...we own it all...eventually I get my prize...the roundups and chip implant enforcement...either way works for me...

    Sherry- yeah well, I'm telling people to lock and load, don't get taken to the FEMA camps...

    Lucifer - you always give me a war...

    Sherry - haha we go again...

    Lucifer - another war, well I can't wait! It will be fun!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 E7a2da56f0c601f6de42344514a5492c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%286%29
    Carol wrote:
    Dr. Steven Greer on Carol Rosin Show -
    New Critical Critical Urgent Disclosure Information - May 2016

    More info at

    Dr. Steven Greer appeared on the Carol Rosin Show on May 13, 2016 to discuss new critical and urgent information regarding the Disclosure Movement.

    WHY IS THIS URGENT? Because there has been a GRAND ESCALATION from the DIS-information camps in the public sector and media … and YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT IT!

    The headlines and descriptions below are from Carol Rosin’s archive link for this same show. (You can follow the link here to her archived file on American Freedom Radio) We encourage you to support her sites and visit their webpages for more information.

    This show’s original archive:

    (Permission has been granted by The Carol Rosin Show for us to transform into this video file. It can be shared throughout the world… we just ask that you do not change or augment this file in anyway. It must be kept in its integrity with link backs to all parties involved… listed below. Thank you!)

    This YouTube link:

    About The Carol Rosin Show and American Freedom Radio:

    Carol’s website:

    Sirius Disclosure main website:

    The New Disclosure Campaign:

    American Freedom Radio / The Carol Rosin Show Description of the interview with Dr. Greer:

    “NEW CRITICAL URGENT MESSAGE from DR. STEVEN GREER! CRITICAL TIME! - NEW VITAL INFORMATION courageously discussed by Dr. STEVEN GREER on The Carol Rosin Show, May 13, 2016, ARCHIVED on DO NOT MISS THIS SHOW! A HORRIFIC HOAX is being played on all of us. Disinformation has been purposefully spread around the USA and world, including by some in the Ufology community. Dr. Greer EXPOSES THE BIGGEST LIE EVER, vitally important for all to know! He also discusses some good news about what's happening, new developments, things we can do, and his call for more whistleblowers, and for people who have free energy devices. He announces a forthcoming important New Movie, Book, Treaty, Disclosure Peace Concert Celebration and much more.

    To reach Carol:

    Other videos of interest:

    Dr. Carol Rosin - Von Braun's Legacy, his message and peace in space

    Dr. Carol Rosin in the Disclosure Project -

    Apollo Astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell with an IMPORTANT MESSAGE

    Music: "Peace on Earth and in Space" by Pia Larsen
    What if ALL of US came here as Aliens in Antiquity?? What if the Human-Race was Genetically-Engineered by these Aliens aka US?? What if Some of US remained Aliens and Some of US became Human-Beings?? What if there are Multiple-Factions of US in this solar system (Human and Otherwise)?? What if No One Else is (visible and active) in this solar system Other Than US?? What if We Are the Orion-Group?? What if We Brought Most of the Fancy-Technology With Us in Antiquity?? What if there is Nothing New Under This Particular Sun?? What if there is a Local Sun-God (but not an Almighty Universe-God) active in this solar system?? What if the Bible was written by Local Gods and Goddesses in Conflict with Each Other?? What if the War in Heaven and Earth is a Local Civil-War Between US and US?? What if the Rest of the Universe is Observing the Madness (and Recording the Event)?? What Would the White-Reptilians Under the Gobi Desert Say?? What if we are facing an Imminent Investigative and Executive Judgment of This Solar System (conducted by the Rest of the Universe)?? I could go on and on. I spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin and Dr. Edgar Mitchell a couple of times at Whole Life Expo's in Los Angeles -- and I wish I had gotten a lot better acquainted with both of them. It's a bit odd that (decades later) I've been exclusively posting on a site owned and operated by a "Carol" -- and I spoke for several months with a mysterious individual named "Mitchell" (who told me about conversations he had with Astronaut Brian O'Leary shortly before his death). What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say (in Carrollton, Ohio)?? It really makes me wonder.

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:19 am

    RedEzra wrote:
    Paul the Apostle to all people was well aware of the simplicity of salvation and that it
    seems and sounds foolish to those who think themselves wise.

    "For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel,
    not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of no effect."
    - 1 Corinthians 1:17 -

    "For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing,
    but to us who are being saved it is the power of God."
    -1 Corinthians 1:18 -

    "For since, in the wisdom of God, the world through wisdom did not know God,
    it pleased God through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe."
    -1 Corinthians 1:21
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I find it useful to read Romans through James -- straight-through -- over and over -- to understand the Cream of the New-Testament. Also, reading Matthew 5 through 7 and 23 through 25 (as One Sermon) straight-through -- over and over -- is quite enlightening. In many ways, this seems to be the New Testament Version of Job through Isaiah. Consider the following study-list (which is really a New Testament Version of the Old Testament):

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1 through 4 (Genesis through Malachi).

    I offer this as a unique approach to Biblical-Studies -- and NOT as being the Right-Way or the Only-Way.
    I'm honestly trying to STOP -- but I CAN'T!! Sometimes I wonder if my Laptop-Computer is an Electronic Ouija-Board??!! Think About It!! Especially in light of my last few posts!! I included the Reptilian Images because they seemed to fit -- but I have no idea regarding the true hidden-realities of Lucifer, Lilith, and the Reptilians. There's probably a good-side and a bad-side to all of the above. I thought I was done with that "Lucifer Interview" but there's another part!!

    Interview With The Devil Part 14 (05-15-16)

    Lucifer - hahhaha so it's Lillith's turn now huh?

    Sherry - laughs...yeah it's taken me a while to get her stuff written out...

    Lucifer - we thought it was did well, I've been impressed your not trying to hide stuff, just putting it out there..

    Sherry - what's to hide...that's your game.....

    Sherry - why didn't you ever tell anyone that Yah had daughters?  No one even knows this stuff...

    Lucifer - it was known in the ancient circles...then we just buried it, the less the people knew we figured the better...we hid everything about the queens, the council, heaven itself...we made it this far obscure place that barely ever paid attention to what was going on on earth...made it easier to distract people with our gods and goddesses worship...then we made damn sure our people were the scribes of Israel...LOL...we were genius....

    Sherry - you guys are're pathetic...doesn't matter, it's all coming out now...and only because everyone wants to know why an unknown woman in Ohio is kicking your ass...

    Lucifer - LOL...laughs...the blindside of the ages... I'll give you that..!!

    Sherry - what did Lillith think of the interviews

    Lillith - I loved it, enjoyed reading did well putting it together, I had a few laughs....having to remember all that stuff...

    Sherry - did you see I posted the transgender stuff...I posted pics of the celebrities we talked about last time...or time before...I wanted to do one on vampires...figured I'd better find out who they all are before I try that one...all I know is Selena Gomez and Madonna...

    Lucifer - Selena, Madonna, Johnny Dep's an ancient one..

    Sherry - Nicholas Cage

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - John Travolta

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Tom Cruise

    Lucifer - LOL you're figuring this out now...

    Sherry - what about Taylor Swift?

    Lucifer - she was a lab rat, but yeah she's a vampire a taste of blood and liked it...her little witch group is what she's using to recruit into it to..

    Sherry - what about Avril Lavigne...

    Lucifer - she's one of ours...yeah...she likes to hunt...

    Sherry - how do they cover up all these people killed by vampires?

    Lucifer - they don't leave the bodies laying around ...that's Lillith or TV...most the time they they kill the person then get rid of the body, they have scouts following them around pick them up...or they get abducted people already and suck them dry at a fun house...cloning center, whatever,

    Lucifer- and they don't do it all the time, maybe once or twice a month...

    Sherry - Johnny Dep seems like a real strange guy...

    Lucifer - he's ancient...

    Sherry - is that the new thing now, the vampire craze?

    Lucifer - it's not new, hardly new, but it's growing....especially since we keep demanding more service to us and sacrifices...

    Sherry- even if they did get fame and fortune signing the dotted line or serving you, they get no time to enjoy either?

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah we've been keeps them in line..

    Sherry - it keeps them miserable...none of them look happy...they all look like enslaved prisoners..

    Lucifer - rich ones...

    Sherry - you watch every dime they spend...I hear about it...

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, my people are brutal...because they want it for themselves, screw the humans doing the work...

    Sherry - they don't need anything they're reptiles..

    Lucifer - laughs...they like to live the high life on earth..

    Sherry - what about the $1 million dollar debit cards the gov has....

    Lucifer - you heard about that? laughs...yeah...those are rewards to the faithful in DC...

    Lucifer - dad says He's going to make a move soon...if you come back down here I'm coming for  you bitch...

    Sherry - LOL laughs..

    Lucifer - what you've done to me is horrible...

    Sherry - what you've done to this planet is horrible...justice screams from beyond the graves of the millions you have tortured and murdered...and those your people have..

    Lucifer - I'm coming for you

    Sherry - I'm not afraid of you...

    Lucifer - you're so damn feisty..

    Sherry - I know who I am, dad's going to destroy everything you have built and established on earth, and He's going to take all the wicked off of it...and I'll be there to do as He commands..

    Lucifer - you're an ass kisser...

    Sherry - I love My Father...

    Lucifer - so what happened to M**** did she get her soul back, laughs..

    Sherry - yes, we got rid of the reptile that took over,

    Lucifer - hmmm....

    Sherry - her aura's really changed, she's getting creepy, that stuffy aura type, smothering, just more and more evil...

    Lucifer- cuz she's mine...

    Sherry - I won't work with a reptile or lizard...she's getting bad but those things are 100x worse...

    Lucifer - the Parliament, what you call Congress..

    Sherry - yeah

    Lucifer - every time there's an election, we do a total sweep to make sure everyone's's their introduction to DC party...most of them are ours by then anyway, but back in the old days it was much more fun...

    Sherry - what do you do to the souls..

    Lucifer - we do whatever we want, we show our true forms and enjoy the look of horror on their faces...then to just toy with them we make them join us and sign the dotted line just to keep their lives...then for months we destroy them with sacrifices, eating human flesh, drinking blood and raping babies...then we kill them, we sacrifice them on altars....or put them in coffins and stick daggers in them...coffins work out the best, contains the blood inside them...then we replace them with a look-a-like...that route was causing problems with their wives and families, so we went to soul scalping, clones, etc..

    Lucifer - soul scalping was a slow process, we'd take over them and just reside within them for a while, to learn their lives, how they do things we could mimic them better when we took over...sometimes we'd replace the wives with one of ours to just make it easier and bring more of us in at the same time...

    Lucifer - we'll stop at nothing to control everything now...we're down at the local levels, to every level leading to the top...anyone that's not us doesn't even get a state election now...and local elections have to at least be Masons..

    Sherry - so tell me what's on Shema

    Lucifer - Shema? laughs...oh man we got our pickings on that...we'd have the greys go out at night and pick us up some humans off earth...bring them up here and put them on meat hooks...alive...LOL..

    Sherry - oh that's sick

    Lucifer - LOL...we had our own meat room...baking was our own Fun House...tables, labs, torture rooms, rape tables, even our own assembly halls...we'd set up various tortures in the center of them at the bottom part and know like an arena...we  had a big one there...just for torture...we'd make humans fight each other...we'd take them off, clone and replace them on earth...that's why no one can stand the Middle East dump, they're all clones, replacements, hybrids, they're pure garbage there...we do the same thing to South America, we have a fun house in Peru in the mountains...and China...after we kill the original men we throw the clones in the military...they're chip implanted...they do what we say..

    Sherry - how do you kill the original humans..

    Lucifer - in our fun houses...

    Sherry - the cloning centers that Marshall guy speaks of?

    Lucifer - it's more slim pickings in America...although we do get  
    them...a lot of them end up as sacrifices to me..

    Sherry - are there fun houses in America

    Lucifer - there's a maze under the DIA...built that for the queen...there's a whole floor, level, that's a human hunting ground area...the boys like that..

    Lucifer - Dick Cheney had a hunting forest in WY...he used to have MK Ultra parties there all the time..

    Sherry - does he still have them there

    Lucifer - probably, but the real one's been dead a long time now..

    Sherry - I heard a story where they plucked his eyes out before they killed him so he'd go to hell blind...and be blind forever..

    Lucifer - LOL probably, him and Bush Sr. were probably two of the most evil ones in America...they died gruesome deaths..LOL...

    Sherry - is that how you reward your faithful? serves them right....I'm glad they did...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - we killed Clinton to

    Sherry - I know. I seen the change

    Lucifer - hahha yeah..

    Lucifer - he ran drugs and child trafficking for us..

    Lucifer - he was talking to you wasn't he..

    Sherry - I'm taking the 5th...LOL...

    Lucifer - I knew he was...that's why we killed him...

    Sherry - he never turned, he was always yours..

    Lucifer - that's what he said,

    Sherry - he wanted to know what happened to Hillary...he was all
    about finding out what happened to her...nothing more...

    Lucifer - he was getting close to finding out that we killed her, of course you didn't help, but he got angry...and you don't get angry with don't get an attitude with us...especially since she turned against us..

    Sherry - she tried to kill me for years..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL I know...she was one of our best and she would get so mad at you...that was a war between you didn't know the half of it...

    Sherry - she couldn't win, none of them can, they're outnumbered, they're outsmarted, they're simply out powered....

    Sherry - he didn't know that she had turned against you...

    Lucifer - he found out..

    Sherry - yeah I know, he was in shock....

    Lucifer - LOL...I bet...his little witch...LOL...

    Sherry - I bet he wishes now he'd changed sides, die for something..

    Lucifer - oh well, we got rid of him...I wasn't going to sit around and wait for a betrayal...

    Sherry - it's almost all over now..

    Lucifer - yes, that's why I'm telling you everything, because it doesn't matter anymore...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Mad_magazine_cover_obama
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 1272964790_glenn-beck-crying

    GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.

    He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist.
    . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.

    "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."

    Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.

    Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me. Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.

    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."

    "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.

    Chavez was silent.

    "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.


    The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.

    "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way of: it hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Jan 19, 2018 3:54 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:23 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 E20356c26a_31987331_o2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Adria_oricy_by_nepthys12-d3fvwba
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 RGBPSTR1A
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Kgc-036-gallery-image

    Jordan Maxwell speaks of a Limo-Driver friend who drove actors from the airport to a Mansion INSIDE a Hillside in Los Angeles, where they met with supposedly the 'Richest Individual in the World' who was richer than the Rothschilds!! What if this was the 'God of This World' who runs the world and humanity as One Big Business, setting everyone against everyone, while controlling everyone and everything (including your favorite religion and preacher)?! As reprehensible as that sounds, what if things have to be this way in this particular context (of which we know very little)?! What if the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' who looked me in the eye in 2010 (the year we made contact), and said (matter of fact) "I AM RA" was the same being these actors visited in Los Angeles??!! Because of how dull, stupid, hamstrung, and miserable I am (and it's getting much worse), the only way this would make sense is if I somehow have some sort of Ancient-Significance. I've hinted at a lot of things, and had a lot of fun with ridiculous possibilities, but what if the REAL Truth is of a MOST Startling Nature?? I won't run with my speculation. I might just run. At this point, I feel like moving in a completely different direction, and not telling anyone where I'm going!! I might continue this thread (on autopilot) or I might abandon-ship!! I think I've destroyed enough of my neurons -- and had enough nervous-breakdowns!! I keep having a funny-vision of Alexander Haig giving that "I'm in Control!!" Speech (following the Reagan Assassination-Attempt) and then morphing into that Network "I'm as Mad as Hell!!" Speech!! Don't you think that's sort of funny??!!

    I've very-passively researched the Dark-Side and Roads Less Traveled (for better or worse, I know not), but I think this has made me a target of witches and disembodied-spirits (for starters). Regarding the Blanche Barton interview (below), I noticed several words which seemed to be related to my speculation and experience. I conversed online with someone named B.B. Baghor for several months, and it might not be significant but the two individuals mentioned above have B.B. for initials. I'm aware of San Bernardino being a hotbed of Satanism, and I've speculated that the Mission and/or Norton Air Force Base MIGHT be the Hotel California and contain the stage for the supposedly faked Apollo missions. There is a Barton Road close by, and Blanche Barton graduated from Redlands College (in journalism and literature) in Australia, but there is a Redlands and University of Redlands close to Norton AFB. Interestingly, Sherry Shriner claims to have studied journalism in college. Sherry spoke a lot about Satanism, Lucifer, and the Devil. Someone I think I've conversed with, called the Art Bell Show from Indio, CA (which is close to San Bernardino and Norton AFB) during the Barton interview, and spoke of attending a Meeting of Witches in San Francisco, at the residence of Church of Satan leader, Anton LaVey (with LaVey present). I could say more, but I've probably said too-much already. Notice my next few posts for more clues. My grand-theory involves a Deposed Original Righteous Earth-Deity, with the Usurper being an Unrighteous Earth-Sovereign who has ruled Earth and Humanity for thousands of years, with secrecy, deception, corruption, and violence (for better or worse, I know not, as crazy as that sounds). This sort of speculation is thin and tentative, but it often seems to make a hell of a lot of sense. Do Your OWN Research.

    When I spoke with a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy, they acknowledged the existence of a Civil-War in this Solar-System -- and they agreed with me when I stated that I liked the Best-Aspects of Anna and the V's. I know that I don't know -- and the stuff I'm posting is extremely tentative and experimental. It probably should occur behind closed-doors, but it sort of is, considering that my threads are mostly ignored. On the other hand, ANYONE can view this Tempest in a Teapot!! The Spooks don't really have to waste their time spying on me!! All they have to do is log-on to The Mists of Avalon!! Notice that in the second-season of Helix, the infected ship in the first-episode was named The Mists of Avalon!! What if Queen Shazuraze and Queen Rashayel are Gabriel and Michael?? What if Lucifer aka Halayel is really one of these two (or both)?? Leave no stone unturned!! Please remember that I am merely creating a conceptual-laboratory wherein we are placed within a hypothetical War in Heaven. What if Adam, Eve, Lilith, Lucifer, Sherry, et al are somehow all the same soul??!! We Are All One?? Beware of the Name-Change Game -- and the Changeling-Game!! What Would TREEE Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? I recently stated that I might've met Lilith (in more than one form). What Would Lilith Drive?? I'm honestly NOT sexist or racist. I just wonder as I wander. As most of you know, I've been wondering about the general-theme of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen. Well here is some support for the Mean-Queen Theme!! I have no idea whether this is partially-true or utter-bullshit. It simply fits in with my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Researchers Beware!!

    My Conversations with Lillith - An Ancient Goddess - Part 1

    by Sherry Shriner

    In March of 2016 the ancient being known as Lillith staged a Global assassination attempt against me via thousands of witches and Satanic groups everywhere to chant my death and do rituals in what we call Black Magic Circles to accomplish my death via a heart attack. They were trying to take my soul out of my body through some kind of ancient witchcraft technique. The Most High intervened and Lillith was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower heavenly realm. She has been held there since. Since her detainment the Most High has allowed me to have conversations with her about the past, present, and future. These are parts of that Conversation.

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you.

    This was a conversation I had with Lillith in March, 2016 after she had been detained by the Most High in a lower realm in heaven. To this day she is still there.

    She was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower realm in heaven after she had participated in and conducted a global assassination attempt against me to cause a second, and fatal heart attack against me. I probably would have died at that time but the Most High intervened to stop them.

    During her detainment the Father has allowed me to speak to her on many occasions and, being in the presence of the Most High, she's not her typical vileness but rather very easy to talk to as you will see. She's forthcoming with a lot of information from the past and her perspective.

    The conversations have typically been very civil which is surprising considering she doesn't hide her hatred and contempt for me or anyone else who serves the Most High but she put aside her hatred to talk to me once she could see I wasn't judging her or condemning her, I was just asking her questions.

    So this is her perspective. With a little bit of mine.

    As the Bible declares the Elohim created earth over a span of six days and rested on the seventh day. Many interpret this as a day equals 1,000 years because of a passage in (2 Peter 3:8 "But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day"), according to this narrative if man and woman were created on the 6th day and then there was rest on the seventh day, that would mean the man and woman were alone for 2,000 years on the earth, in particular Lillith and Adam, the first male and female created.

    But we know this isn't so. The first man and woman were created by the angels and Yah as indicated in Genesis chapter 1.

    Gen. 1:26-27 "And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them."

    That was Adam and Lillith...when they were created they resembled angels...they looked angelic...then because Lillith left Adam, Adam's body was changed, he was still "Adam" but he was given a new body and became a flesh being with a soul:

    Gen. 2: 7 "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul."

    Adam was then put to sleep and Yah took his rib and then created woman (another one). If you read the narrative carefully in Genesis chapters one and two there were two different creations of a female. The first one created by the Elohim (rulers and angels with Yah) the second one created from Adam's rib.

    Gen. 2:21-23 "And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

    The churches combine both chapters as being one and the same, but that isn't so. It was the rulers, divine ones, angels, the Elohim with Yah that created the first male and female, Adam and Lillith.

    Then just as Lillith states in these interviews, she left Adam and was eventually banished from the earth. Meanwhile Adam's body was changed, it was still "Adam" but his body was changed from angelic to a flesh body when he was then re-created out of the dust of the ground and became a living soul with a flesh body. Then he was put to sleep and Yahuah Himself took one of his ribs and created what Adam called a Woman...because she was created out of man. He later named her Eve.

    Do you get it now? It's all right there folks...and you will hear it from the horse's mouth herself in these interviews what really happened back then.

    And the reason Adam and Lillith, and then Adam and Eve were kept guarded in a Garden was because Lucifer had came back to earth and was crossbreeding animals, trying to create his own "mankind" and had abominations running all over the place. And that's why Adam and Eve were guarded in the garden and protected in keep them safe from the abominations running all over the place that Satan was creating..

    This was known knowledge back in the early era but over time our history on earth has been squashed and suppressed, and even hidden, and then completely misunderstood by the churches in the later ages which was the plan to begin with.

    Meanwhile Lillith has operated with impunity over thousands of years, hidden in the background and yet worshiped as a goddess amongst the esoteric and cult circles with a few rare mentions by Jewish historians.

    From what I've learned the phrase 'a thousand years is as a day' means it was a space of time....time didn't exist then...there was no clock running...there were 24 hour days but a calendar hadn't been established, months,  years, etc..Moses wrote a simple narrative that we could understand (which had been further suppressed by the Jewish scribes), and was never technically accurate or meant to be.

    At the time of Adam and Eve's 'fall'...Lillith had already been banished from the Garden and was procreating terrestrial (alien) races in space with Lucifer and others of the fallen angels that were with him still that had escaped Judgment (postponed) after the Rebellion from heaven.

    In short, Lucifer had impregnated Lillith while she was still with Adam. She then left Adam and refused to go back to him choosing to be with Lucifer instead.  After a short while Lillith was banished from the earth and Eve was created. Which then, Lucifer then seduced and impregnated Eve with Cain.

    As Father told me in regards to Lillith:  "We (He and the other Elohim with Him) could have worked on things with her and Adam but she left and went with Lucifer, and she wouldn't return no matter how we tried to get her to go back to him, she was warned and she chose damnation...she created evil, she created goddess worship for herself, she chose with Lucifer to be worshipped as a god, she created ways of evil unthinkable to normal man...she was rebellious and then it turned into wickedness, witchcraft, and she glory's in it...don't forget she's tried to kill you many many times. I am using her to give them the confirmation they need of who you's all about you child, I want them to know who you are....she was jealous of you, and then she tried to protect her own from your Orgone war against her and them.

    I had been drawn in by her account and was actually sort of sympathetic about why she left Adam. No one wants be treated like an animal...but as Father pointed out she chose to become wicked, vile, established goddess worship for herself and clearly became 'one' with the dark side, with evil, taking it to even newer and lower levels one couldn't even think was possible.

    Today she rules over tens of millions of demons, witches, and what she calls her sisterhood all over earth. She kills thousands of babies a year (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome), established the altar of Baphomet for satanic sacrifices which occur daily throughout the world since the beginning of civilizations...she's a vampire who goes on prowls killing people at night and has established vampire groups throughout the world (no it's not fiction) she's a Succubus who seduces men and women in their sleep for sex,  and produces general mayhem throughout the earth.

    With this in mind it's easy to understand the mutual hatred between those who are righteous and her unrighteousness, wicked, and vile ways.

    A War between good and evil that started thousands of years ago and will culminate and come to an end in these last days.

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 1

    March 13, 2016

    Sherry - Where was the Garden of Eden?

    Lillith - it was over in Jordan, yeah you were the one that got it right we were all surprised...when you said Gulf of Eden....(modern day Gulf of Aden, I revealed it on one of my radio shows, they listen to my radio shows every week from space, they bring their ships in toward my area every single week).

    Sherry - what was the first city built?

    Lillith - the first city was built off  the coast of the Persian gulf in Iraq, built by Cain...

    Sherry - Cain was Lucifer's son...

    Lillith - yeah you nailed that one to...Lucifer's son...he was  hairy and he had a tail... Able was normal he looked like Adam...

    Sherry - were they twins?

    Lillith - yeah, Adam's son, Luce's son, there was no doubt between those two, yeah they were twins, Cain was first, then Able...which is also symbolic for the younger son serving the elder son...that's why they're elitists...blood right..

    Sherry - were they tall hybrids?

    Lillith - Cain was tall because he was a Nephilim, he was a hybrid, Able was smaller than him, they weren't identical twins...they were nothing alike...

    Sherry - what did Eve look like?

    Lillith - she looked more European than any Middle Easterner today...she wasn't dark skinned, she would be considered more white than Middle Eastern dark. Adam had black hair, beard and all that  he wasn't that tall about 5 '10' maybe...and Able had black hair...he wasn't 6' he wasn't like Cain...he was about 5 10 or 5 Adam.

    Sherry - when did you meet Lucifer?

    Lillith -30 days after I was created when I started going off by myself and that's when I met Lucifer...we had to stay inside the garden area guarded by angels we weren't allowed to go out of it much because the angels wouldn't let us...

    Lillith - there were a lot of nomads running around, beasts...that were hostile..we killed a lot of them when we started having our own kids and moving out and around...there were people part of Lucifer's group that were crossbreeding and creating stuff...and some of the stuff they were coming out with was crazy, and never knew what to expect and we didn't have any weapons...

    Lillith - everything you've said, you nailed...that's how we knew you were someone from the past, someone with info but no one knew who you were...they knew you weren't one of them so the idiots were always trying to kill you instead of talk to you, they couldn't control you so to them you were dangerous...and you always have angels around you so it was pissing them off, they just wanted you gone, still do..

    Sherry - why did you leave Adam?

    Lillith - there was no love, intimacy, he treated me like I was an was an act, it wasn't making love..

    Sherry - and Lucifer?

    Lillith - he was handsome, charming, sweet, he'd hold my hand, put his arms around me and hold me, I fell in love with him...he always had interesting things to talk about where Adam was dumb, Adam and I never had a thing to talk about...we didn't know anything...we had no life experiences, we had no child hoods, we were created as adults and bam, here we are, start a life...we didn't know where we were, what was going on, nothing, Adam would talk to the Archon and the angels and we mingled with them all the time, so when Lucifer appeared to me it wasn't something I was afraid of, I just started talking to him..

    Lillith - when Eve was created I was on Terra (what the New Agers call Shema today).  I started having more kids with Lucifer and I was on Terra...Eve was created as a replacement of me for Adam, and she didn't like him either...she ended up having sex with Luce and Adam and had the that time I figured out how to get to earth myself using what you call portals and I ended up meeting Eve...we became good friends because we were the only females around at that point...

    -Chinese and the Indians...

    Sherry - where did the Asian races come? In particular the Chinese?

    Lillith - the and Lucifer when I was on earth...the Indians (India)were Eve and Lucifer after the fall...Lucifer was turned black and he hated it...him and Eve created the Indian race and he kept them away from Adam because Adam didn't want them around his kids...he was afraid they would kill them like Cain had killed Abel....

    Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?

    Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...

    Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?

    Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...

    Sherry - who was Azazael?

    Lillith - Azazael was our second son...

    Sherry - Lucifer seems to hate the Middle East?

    Lillith - with the Indians and Arabs there was and still is a lot of in-breeding, to him they're just dumb animal races....

    Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...

    Lillith - the blacks in Africa were Ham's kids, those are all inbreeds to, the only normal ones were Sheba's, Ethiopia etc...east coast ones...that's why the ones in the north and on the west coast were taken as slaves because they were just considered as animals anyway...

    Sherry - there's a whole Black Israel crowd that are adamant Adam and Eve were black and the ancient Israelites were black...if that's true how am I White and from the line of David?

    Lillith - Adam and Eve were not black, those people are idiots...Satan was turned black after getting Eve pregnant but Eve was never black..

    Sherry - so what was one of the things I've said that revealed I am who I say I was...or am...

    Lillith - Hallayel...when you revealed that it was like whoa who is this girl.....

    Sherry - ah yeah, Lucifer's ancient heavenly name before he fell...

    Lillith - he used to go there, he used to watch you...he used to walk through your house at night and you knew...he was the one that would spy on you...then he lost track of you when you left the house...

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 2


    Sherry - so you were created with wings?

    Lillith - me and Adam had wings, yep, but when Eve was created she didn't...and when they got in trouble he lost his wings...they got new more flesh bodies...

    Sherry - did Eve have sex with Lucifer?

    Lillith - she had sex with Luce then had sex with Adam...the right way...because he didn't know the right way at all, he was an animal...I would go on top of him but he would do me from behind like an animal and that's what we always fought over...and I left him...I wanted to make love to him like Luce made love to me but Adam wouldn' was Eve that finally got him to...but then Eve got Luce in trouble because she got pregnant with him and Adam...

    Sherry - What did Adam look like?

    Lillith - he was a light olive skin with black hair and black beard, he had blue eyes we both did, so did Eve, blue is angel, all angels have blue eyes..

    Sherry - Iran always seems separate from the other Arab nations, the Persians...who were they?

    Lillith - Iran,, they were a different people altogether, they were a diff race, they were Eve's kids but they weren't Ishmael's...they weren't part of his kids...

    Lillith - Arabs today aren't anything like Ishmael's kids, they're mostly inbred animals...that race was destroyed years and years ago...the original Arabs are long gone...

    Sherry - the churches are hyped over Israel and Jerusalem, yet everyone seems to despise it over there?

    Lillith - yeah see that's the thing Jeremiah moved the Ark of the Covenant and temple stuff out of Israel into Europe and into the USA eventually...the original Israel isn't even there anymore, the ones there aren't the original Israelites, the original ones are Europe and the USA and when you talked about it on the show it freaked everyone out because like no one knew and you were bringing it up..

    Sherry - you guys stole Solomon's books from the temple...

    Lillith - yeah the Templars stole Solomon's books and that's what the secret societies have, and they use it and we had our own stuff out of it for the wiccan's for demon power...we didn't worship the demons we used them for their power like Solomon did...he used to show me stuff and how to work with them, make them do stuff at command...that's how I got them all under my command...

    Sherry - does Eve get involved with that?

    Lillith - Eve--no she doesn't like messing with them (demons)...

    Sherry -when did she leave Adam for good?

    Lillith - they had about 10 kids and then she left him after a while...her kids were having kids when she left him and Adam hooked up with one of the granddaughters...he finally started to soften up more and learn how to treat people but the kids were closer to Eve..but when she left Adam for Lucifer they got mad at her and didn't even have anything to do with her after that..she just totally left them then and went to the area of Babylon (Iraq) where all of Luce's people were...they were into building star gates and portals and stuff and they had a lot of scientific knowledge and stuff it was really cool over there...and they had the city life there, Eve was sick of the country life, and she protected Cain and was with him...

    Sherry - what was the mark on his forehead for protection?

    Lillith - well the Archon (Yahuah) had taken off the horn and put a cross on him...a red cross...that's where the Templars got it was protection, they were protectors at the time, they adopted the symbol...

    Sherry - how tall was everyone?

    Lillith - Cain was like 6"5", Abel was 6' or barely, Adam was 5 '10' Eve was like 5'8'...?

    Sherry - so they weren't tiny?

    Lillith - no...I was like 5 '10' same as Adam...although he was bigger than me, manly,

    Sherry - how many people were on the earth when the flood destroyed it?

    Lillith - just under 2 billion on earth when the flood hit, when you said I think it was 1.6 billion we were shocked...because that was probably it...we knew you were getting your info from somewhere...

    Lillith - at the beginning you would come down a lot, but as Watchers moreso than getting involved with anything...when it started getting really bad, cities going up, people partying, doing their own guys stopped coming least I didn't see you....but you came down when it was time to destroy would talk to Noah, you would encourage him and sit and talk with him and you guys would sit and laugh and talk about stuff.....

    Sherry - is that why he's around me now?

    Lillith - laughs... is he really?... probably so...because you guys were friends back in his used to look out for him...and no one was messing with were revered by everyone...angels, demons, people themselves, you were always you or hate you, people respected you...

    Sherry - what about Rashayel?

    Lillith - you were the dominant were your own person...she was with you but didn't get involved as much as you...she could fight, but you could absolutely destroy whole towns yourself...and you would only get involved if there were murders (sacrifices) going on, that's why that all went underground, hidden, to hide from the angels...and it was always at night because the angels wouldn't be around...

    Sherry - what was it like with the Nephilim giants around?

    Lillith - in regards to the giants...there were so many of them...I mean what could you do...and women were dying giving birth to those things so the balance was tipping over between the ratio of men vs. women...they would kill the woman to save the giant if there was trouble...and at that point there was nothing they could do for the woman anyway...birth was just a torturous death for most of them...

    Lillith - the giants started making their own cities and moving away from the little the time of the flood half the earth's population was giants...

    Lillith - after the flood, Ham's kids started it all over again, it didn't get as bad as it was before because the Archon would have Israel destroy them ...they were the superior fighters at the time until Rome got dominant..

    Lillith - people always focus on Israel and the desert and all that stuff, but Europe was getting populated at that time pretty well...all that part of history is ignored for the Bible narrative on Israel it's limited in what people know and learn about the past because they only read the KJV and think that's all there was going on...

    Lillith - oh and I was going to tell you that there were huge earthquakes going on after the flood with all the water etc..and that's how the continents were created, the land mass was completely broke apart and split up into sections at that time...and it would evolve over the years as well with earthquakes

    Sherry - what was the Druid stuff in Europe...

    Lillith - the Celtics, druids, etc..that was our stuff...we wanted our own continent but we were fighting with the Israel people coming into our turf...people were leaving Israel all the time, sick of the bs, wars, etc...they would leave and go to Europe. spread out and around.. Japheth, Ham, had continents full of people...the Bible always focuses on Seth and Noah's 3rd son can't remember his name... and that's it..

    Sherry - I know most people today read the KJV and refuse to learn anything else, to read other things and learn what it was really like back in the day...get the whole picture...

    Lillith = it's not a history book, it's just a book on the Jewish religion and who they were...people need to branch out and read other stuff if they want to know what it was really like back then...

    Lillith - we had our stuff going on everywhere, you guys weren't even a threat to us...just an annoyance when you'd meddle with our stuff...

    Lillith - we always controlled, commerce, govt's, religions...everything...the druids, Celts, and everyone else like them etc..just went underground ..we stayed in control of the power but blended in with the people so they didn't know who we really were...that's how we started operating then and that's how it's been since...we operate in the background and people don't even know it's us, that we were there pulling the strings and leading them along like sheep...

    Sherry - I got a warning from one of the reptiles under Libya I think it was ....something like...'you're one of us now (awakened), there's stuff about us that humans don't need to know" and then it was like the communication line was broken off or something...he just disappeared or Father cut him off from talking to me...

    Lillith - that council under the desert...yeah you freaked everyone out with that one...there's a council that sits in the background and directs things on earth, they're very hidden...the hidden controllers...the highest rank of Lucifer's fallen...those who actually got Luce to leave heaven...they were the ones behind him...they're his advisors, they mediate between all the diff what you call alien races in space...because they're all always fighting etc...they're our government...that's who they all answer to...there is a structure...but it's well hidden...they know who you are...most of their attention is on earth because they know it's going to be an epic battle and already is between you and Luce...North Africa to India, it's all connected underground, and parts of Asia Shamballa....

    Lillith - we cull the populations for food, they go after the Archon's people to keep the numbers down, so they never outnumber us, or ours.

    Sherry - what's the deal with Orion and pyramids?

    Lillith - Orion has interdimensional doorways..3 star belt...the stars are the doorways...

    Sherry - how's our Orgone War working out for you guys?

    Lillith - Orgone destroyed Saturn...there's a connection between Saturn and the north pole you guys figured out, but all the planets and moon are becoming unbearable with the Orgoned just burns stuff up and you can't see can feel it but that's about it...

    Lillith - I don't know how you figured that out but that part of the war

    between you 2 has been epic...(Sherry/Shazurazy and Lucifer)

    Sherry - is the Orgone destroying Capricorn? (huge space ship of Sannanda's, and Allah)

    Lillith - the Capricorn has metal shields, a metal covering over it to

    block the Orgone but it started melting  the's like a huge elevator shaft, metal, insulations's not's in the shape of a penis...huge penis...light blue because of the Orgone hitting it, reflective...

    Sherry - where did they build that thing? I heard it's up to 30 miles high?

    Lillith - they built it in sections on the back side of the moon....I don't know how high that thing is it could be 1 mile to 3 miles's not 30 unless they added onto it..

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 3

    March 15, 2016

    The Council of the Most High

    In Genesis chapter 1 the phrase 'let us' in regards to the Elohim was plural...Elohiym  or Elohim was the plural form of Eloah  Elowahh  God. In the plural form according to Strong's dictionary it refers to "gods, rulers, angels...rulers, judges, divine ones. In other words, there was a group of angels who created the earth with Yah's help. This group including His direct offspring and rulers now rule over earth known as "the Council"

    Sherry - Who are the Elohim mentioned in Genesis chapter 1?

    Lillith -  it was a group, the same one that became watchers of the place..angels and the Archon, you were there, you were one that helped recreate Shan, restore it, called it Earth...there were 20-50 people...angels...queens...that were involved....

    Sherry - what did you and Adam look like?

    Lillith - me and Adam were created by the angels and we looked like them...Eve was reddish, she had red hair, I had black hair.. Adam had black hair..

    Sherry - what happened after you left Adam?

    Lillith - he (Archon, Yahuah) made another Adam, same one just made his body different, then made him a flesh being with a soul, then created Eve out of him.

    Lillith - the original Adam was an angelic being... we could fly...but it was limited because our wings weren't very big...we could go short distances, we could go up in the sky, first atmosphere...first heaven...but there wasn't anything there so what was the really big deal...

    Lillith - after I left him, Adam was recreated. Then Eve was created from him, Yahuah did this himself...

    Lillith - so originally Adam wasn't a living soul, he was created as more like an angel with limited wings...I wasn't hermaphrodite, but once pregnant I could have a huge litter...10-20 at a time...

    Lillith - it was the same Adam he just got a different type of body and he wasn't named Adam that was adopted...(the name evolved over the ages)

    Sherry - who was the council of heaven?

    Lillith - the council of heaven - they were the ones who created earth to begin with...recreated, to begin with...they were overseeing it from heaven...they were the creators, they're in charge of everything that goes on there...

    Lillith - that's what the Libyan council mimics...except it's all the races of aliens,'s the congress of the space races..(there's a council located deep under the desert of Libya depicted in Star Wars that represents the various alien races).

    Sherry - how much does Lucifer himself get involved with our politics?

    Lillith - Luce hates politics, he's not going to go around and kiss babies, he lets them do what they want, so the "president" is elected by the others (the other reptiles who help him rule over earth)...

    Sherry - no one on earth, or hardly anyone, even knows that Yahuah had daughters, they kept it hidden...

    Lillith - queens are part of the council...also part of creating they're all in charge of earth affairs...

    Sherry - I keep seeing a particular woman on this council ---everyone (esoteric, cultists) always thinks she's the wife of Yahuah but she's not...she was just put in charge as like the chief mediator...she's a boss...but she's not his wife...

    Lillith - the Kabala allegorizes things and puts them in a nice little story like the KJV does..

    Sherry - yeah there's a council over the earth, then there's the 24 elders around the throne...those are separate from the council...AKA it's the Chief council...but there's lesser councils to handle angel affairs and stuff like that set up all over heaven as well.

    Lillith - there's actually a lot of councils up there...sounds like it anyway, but Luce doesn't have anything to do with them if he needs to go there he talks to the Archon direct...he doesn't deal with anyone else there.

    Sherry - it seems the mysteries hidden in the occult groups...are just hidden truths...stuff that should have been included in the KJV...or purposely kept out...

    Lillith - I took all the demon info, rituals etc...books from Solomon, that Hiram Abiff took the other books because I didn't care about the stuff that was in those.

    Sherry - you started witchcraft long before Solomon though...

    Lillith - yeah I had started witchcraft way before even was easy for me because I had access to stuff and I also had access to humans...and being on earth..

    Sherry - which humans do you hate the most?

    Lillith - I hate blondes, "I *ucking hate angels...too much light, I prefer the darkness, I love evil...they were always after me to repent"...

    Sherry - so blondes remind you of angels and light...

    Lillith - yes

    Sherry - how long was it after you were banished from the earth was Adam changed and Eve created?

    Lillith - probably about six months from the time I got taken to Terra to when Eve was created..

    Lillith - when I left the garden to join Lucifer I stayed away from it...I was always running away from the angels and hiding from them...but most the time they would just find me and lecture me and tell me I should go back because Lucifer was evil and all this stuff and I was like I'd rather be with him and his people than you and yours...I chose Lucifer clearly over them and once they saw I wouldn't change, you (Queen Shazurazy) threw me on Terra...

    Sherry - who created the "bear" race in space? (the character "Chewey" on Star Wars depicts this bear race)

    Lillith - the bear race was created by me and Luce...

    Lillith - the tall greys were me and Solomon..

    Sherry - all the almond eye races (above and on earth) are from you...

    Lillith - yes

    Lillith - the reptiles (former angels who had fallen with Lucifer) were changed by the Archon...when they procreated the others would just come out that way...different colors, features, etc...

    Lillith - in space there are different races of fallen angels, Watchers..human looking ones...a combo of human and angel...most of those are the ones you put on Shaziron..

    Sherry - who are the mermaids?

    Lillith - they were brought over into this universe and just kind of stuck here...mermaids were a crossbreed of me and whatever they crossbred me with, they used to do that all the time...take me and Eve and crossbreed us with stuff...

    Sherry - what does Eve do up there?

    Lillith - Eve does the whole New Age light thing...Ashtar stuff, mother Heckmet whatever all her names are...she gets involved with the false light stuff and gets people to be deceived by the light stuff  because she was..

    Sherry - why didn't she just repent and go back to Father?

    Lillith - repent? She didn't want to go back. people were always judging her, she was sick of it, she collects souls for Satan in her own way...using the false light of deception...rather than the dark realm that I use...

    Lillith - she's light I'm dark...she's the fake bitch, I'm real....she plays nice, I'm just a bitch, I'm the mother over mine...she's the mother over hers..

    Sherry - she pulls/deceives them (New Agers) into getting possessed...

    Lillith - LOL... yeah you figured that one out, Eve was pissed...LOL

    Sherry - what or who is this Baphomet thing?

    Lillith - Baphomet is another personification of Luce, started out as "from heaven he fell" also signified as the lightening bolt,  Christians put the "as above so below" tag on it...Baphomet is worshipping the fallen angel...

    Lillith - to get you had to give...people would sacrifice their firstborns to the gods (us)...that was the ultimate sacrifice...the gods never did XXXX for them (laughs)...

    Lillith - Greek mythology was hybrids on earth, injecting our own stories and history...Legends were made and created to string people along, keep them involved with, amused, people want something to believe, they want distractions...people are physical and spiritual we fed the spiritual with garbage so they wouldn't go after the real stuff...

    Sherry - true worship of Yahuah...

    Lillith - right we hated Him...

    Lillith - Eve had the Catholics start this Eve/Mary worship and it was hilarious...posing as Mary..

    Lillith - we figure as long as they're worshipping us they're not worshipping the Archon...

    Lillith - Hell was created by the Archon, Lucifer has access to it but like he can't take people out of it or anything...not like he did Eve, after that it was shut down so he couldn't do that again but he's allowed to use those who left heaven with him to be born on earth, just as the Archon has angels born on earth...when you wrote that article we XXXX the hell did you know that..

    Sherry - (My article Angels in the Flesh at )

    Lillith - see we knew you were one from the past, no one knew who...until you wrote that article and said you were Queen Shazurazy and Lucy was freaked...I don't know if he knew all those years you were growing up if you were Shaz.. I don't think he knew which one you were, but he knew you were from the had real angel looks, and people were trying to kill you then and couldn't and it alerted Lucifer and you had an angel aura...he knew you were one of his sisters, he didn't know which one I don't think...maybe he did...I don't know...

    Lillith - oh well have fun until the sun comes up is our saying...the sun is judgment day...

    Sherry - isn't' that a Brittney Spears song?

    Lillith - laughs...we write half those songs...we damn well do the videos. It's our people, everywhere..

    Sherry - so why do you hate angels so much?

    Lillith - "*ucking angels...judgmental do-gooders...

    Sherry - maybe they just have compassion because they know where you're headed? And where you're leading others to?

    Lillith - they need to just mind their own ucking business, leave me and mine alone...whoever has your back...that's true love, can be a woman, man, kids, animals, whatever...

    Sherry - but your leading them to Hell...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Julianne-moore-kingsman-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Lilith+defeated.23.AD.10.2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Blanche-Barton

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 P1130035__sized
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Lilith__seduction_by_gothicnarcissus-d3inede

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Feb 26, 2018 3:26 am; edited 11 times in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:26 am

    The theory behind this thread is that if one studies it straight-through a couple of times, in great detail, a profound understanding will emerge. This thread isn't anti-anybody, but it often seems as if it is. I'm sort of like a late-night comedian, poking-fun at everyone. The bottom-line is that I am highly disillusioned and disoriented by my pseudo-intellectual alternative-research, and I haven't even dug-deeply into my own thread. Things might REALLY Go To Hell before I get serious about my own online Micro-Matrix (aka Tempest In a Teapot). I realize that attempting to understand and deal with potential and actual problems makes it seem as though one IS the Problem!! Strange World!!

    There's an interesting Stargate SG-1 episode (07-19) called Resurrection which features a hybrid named Anna who manifests the Ancient Egyptian Deity Sekhmet. Is this name combination significant in light of the recent 'V' series which aired approximately six years later?? There's a creepy character named Kefler in this episode who I found quite interesting. BTW -- what is the relationship between Sekhmet, Serqet, and Ra?? What if a 'Light-Bringer' nuked those opposed to the Gods -- destroying them with the brightness of their coming?? As I have asked before, what if Gabriel and Michael were both 'Light-Bringers'?? Once again, I have no problem with Law, Order, and Incarceration -- but I am presently opposed to Torture and Extermination. What if Earth were a Workers-Paradise -- with NO BS?? What if the Moon were a Prison-Planet or Workers-Purgatory?? There might be a very structured and disciplined life on the Moon -- with much more freedom and opportunity on Earth.

    Once again, all of my proposals are off the table -- if that even makes any difference. If I were ever a part of Solar System Governance -- I would probably require a couple of lifetimes of observation-experience prior to taking-on any major responsibilities -- and I'm not kidding. I'd be worse than useless with my present state of mind -- and lack of training. I still think Absolute-Access would be cool. You know -- just hanging-out in all the cool locations -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than observing and researching. In one way, I liked being around the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- because they knew what they were talking about -- but our attitudes and approaches were very different -- and they frankly scared the hell out of me. They said we were ancient -- and that we had fought side by side. They also said they didn't have to sleep. What if they had a wardrobe of bodies (as pictured below)??!! I remain cool and neutral regarding the whole AED thing. I have no idea who or what I was really dealing with. I continue to think in terms of Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian regarding who has run this solar system for thousands (if not millions) of years -- probably with several factions in conflict with each other.

    What if getting-along is NOT an option?? What if Galactic-Conflicts continue for millions of years?? Should I study Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare if I wish to be a mover and shaker in future-lives?? I have a very sick feeling about all of this -- each and every day. I wake-up fatigued and exhausted -- each and every day -- even after 8-10 hours of sleep -- and some of you wonder why I'm not very friendly or responsive?!! What's really creepy is that I often feel most at home when dealing with the most upsetting subjects -- which makes me wonder about my previous lives (assuming that reincarnation is the way things work)?! I can't seem to carry on a normal conversation (even if my eternal-life depended upon it).

    I am not a New-Ager, Goddess-Worshipper, Atheist, Satanist, or Luciferian. I'm simply a non-conventional researcher who leans toward the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Holy Bible -- but don't try to classify me or pigeon-hole me. I won't cooperate. I will continue to be a Pain in Uranus. Just remember to cover your butt when you fart!! He who farts in church -- sits is his own pew!! Sorry -- I couldn't  resist!! Sometimes I feel like a Completely Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex!! Imagine what a Galactic-Version of Easy Rider might be like!! What Would Lilith Say?? Remember that Duel and Easy Rider were showing in that theater in Paul. What Would Keith Nash Say?? What Would John Nash Say?? What if Moses was a Hostage-Slave of Amen Ra?? Think about it. Also, read the third chapter of Tempest and Exodus very carefully. I once told the Ancient Egyptian Deity that Moses must've had a horrible time dealing with all of the problems and complaining -- to which the AED replied "Did He??" Separately, the AED said that I was one of two human friends. I tended to think that might not have been a good thing. What if Ancient-Humanity had to literally make Deals with the Devil -- just to survive??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 9-sekhmet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Resurrection-18
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Ra_Reborn

    I'm thinking that perhaps I should focus on the work of Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis -- for a variety of reasons. As usual, I have very little idea of how accurate they are -- or what hidden agendas they might have. Anyway here is some info on these men and their work. BTW -- Joseph is an organist and a church-historian -- which is a HUGE plus in my book. Bach's Improvisations supposedly surpassed his written compositions -- but this is difficult to imagine!! I have a theory that a lot of the Sacred Classical Music -- throughout the centuries -- originated from a Single Soul -- but I can't prove it. I used to love to play BWV 582 in empty churches! Consider spending some Sirius time on the following site (to broaden your horizons by taking a walk on the wild-side)!! Listen to the blogtalk shows at the top-left of the site. I guess I'm really trying to get all of us into a certain frame of mind -- so that we might have a fighting chance of sorting things out when:

    UhOh  Fighters  Blowdup  Hot  Jawdrop  Harp  Spiritual  Enlightened  UFO2  Luke   NutbarNuke Argh  Boxer OmnipotenceafroCrazy HappySleepcyclopsMad Shocked  Rolling Eyes
    1. Joseph Farrell

    Joseph Patrick Farrell, born and raised in Sioux Falls, South Dakota, is a theologian, scholar on the East–West Schism and the author of a number of books on alternative history, Pseudohistory, historical revisionism, Pseudoarchaeology, physics, and science. Farrell is Adjunct Professor of Patristic Theology and Apologetics at California Graduate School of Theology,[1] an unaccredited Christian institution of higher learning in La Habra, CA. Additionally, he is an organist, plays the harpsichord and is a composer of classical music.[2] A student of Timothy Ware, Farrell became a professor of Patristics at Saint Tikhon's Orthodox Theological Seminary. He also holds an M.A. from Oral Roberts University, a B.A. from John Brown University and is a doctoral graduate (D.Phil.) of Pembroke College, Oxford University with specialty in Patristics awarded in 1987.[3] Farrell has produced two major sets of works. One set concerns theology, the Church Fathers, and the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes. Farrell produced the first English translation of the "Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit" by Patriarch Photios I of Constantinople (9th century).

    The book includes a preface by Archimandrite (now Archbishop) Chrysostomos of Etna.[4] He concentrated on St. Maximus the Confessor, publishing "Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor" (forward by Timothy Ware - now Bishop Kallistos Ware), and "The Disputation with Pyrrhus". He also authored a four volume work on the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes, entitled God, History, and Dialectic. It has yet to be peer reviewed by any major scholarly journal. Farrell's other work deals with alternative archaeology, physics, technology, history and alternative history. In his own words, he pursues research in physics, alternative history and science, and “strange stuff”.[5] He is the creator of the weapons hypothesis concerning the pyramids at Giza, based on Christopher Dunn's work. Farrell states that his books on Giza "takes off where Christopher Dunn's 'The Giza Power Plant' left off." He has also authored several books on the reputed survival of extraordinarily advanced Nazi secret weapons technology and its relationship to the U.S. Department of Defense's "black" technology programs.


    God, History, & Dialectic: The Theological Foundations of the Two Europes and Their Cultural Consequences. Bound edition 1997. Electronic edition 2008.

    The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit - St. Photius (Holy Cross Orthodox Press 31 Dec 1982)

    Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor (Saint Tikhon's Seminary Press, June 1989)

    The Disputation with Pyrrhus (St Tikhons Seminary Press, February 1990)

    His book "The Giza Death Star" was published in the spring of 2002, and was his first venture into "alternative history and science". In order of subject readability and topicality[6]:

    On The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid, and the Military Complex at Giza:

    Giza Death Star: The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid and the Military Complex at Giza (Adventures Unlimited Press, Dec 2001)

    Giza Death Star Deployed: The Physics and Engineering of the Great Pyramid (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Oct 2003)

    Giza Death Star Destroyed (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Jan 2006)

    Cosmic War: Interplanetary Warfare, Modern Physics and Ancient Texts (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Oct 2007)

    Genes, Giants, Monsters, and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and Their Hidden Agenda (Feral House, 3 May 2011)

    Grid of the Gods: The Aftermath of the Cosmic War and the Physics of the Pyramid Peoples (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 September 2011)

    On the subject of secret Nazi technology and its applications and impact today:

    Reich of the Black Sun: Nazi Secret Weapons and the Cold War Allied Legend (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2005)

    SS Brotherhood of the Bell: The Nazi's Incredible Secret Technology (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2006)

    Secrets of the Unified Field: The Philadelphia Experiment, The Nazi Bell, and the Discarded Theory (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2008)

    The Philosopher's Stone: Alchemy and the Secret Research for Exotic Matter (Feral House, April 2009)

    Nazi International: The Nazis' Postwar Plan to Control Finance, Conflict, Physics and Space (Adventures Unlimited Press, March 15, 2009)

    Roswell and the Reich: The Nazi Connection (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Feb 2010)

    Babylon's Banksters: The Alchemy of Deep Physics, High Finance and Ancient Religion (Feral House, April 2010)

    Saucers, Swastikas and Psyops: A History of A Breakaway Civilization: Hidden Aerospace Technologies and Psychological Operations (Adventures Unlimited Press, February 2012)


    LBJ and the Conspiracy to Kill Kennedy: A Coalescence of Interests (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 March 2011)

    See also:

    Christopher Dunn (author)
    David Hatcher Childress
    Maximus the Confessor


    1.^ "Faculty". California Graduate School of Theology.
    2.^ Dirty Secrets ~ Nazi International, Part One, The Byte Show with GeorgeAnn Hughes - December 29, 2008
    3.^ Farrell, Joseph P. (Winter 2006). "Scripture, Tradition;Gnosticism, Criticism". Pro Excelsis 2 (1): 2
    4.^ Photius; Joseph P. Farrell (1987). The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit. Holy Cross Orthodox Press. ISBN 0-916586-88-X.
    5.^ Personal website
    6.^ The Proper Order To Read The Books by Dr. Farrell - July 18, 2008

    2. Ralph Ellis

    King Jesus, from Kam (Egypt) to Camelot

    King Jesus of Judaea was King Arthur of England. This book resolves the greatest mystery and international conspiracy of all time, the true origins of Christianity. The original objective was to confirm that St Paul (Saul) was actually Josephus Flavius. However, this novel identification exposed new perspectives on the life of Jesus, who was actually a king.

    "Priests and kings were anointed ...
    hence the title 'christ' or 'messiah'
    often signified the same as 'king'."
    Commentary on the Bible, Adam Clarke 1832.

    Contrary to orthodox perceptions, King Jesus and Queen Mary Magdalene were the richest couple in Syrio-Judaea. The Romans wanted to impose taxes on Jesus and Mary, an imposition that provoked the Jewish Rebellion. King Jesus fought and lost that war, and so he was crucified, reprieved and sent into exile in Roman England. In those remote lands, King Jesus became known as Atur-tii (the Egyptian) or 'King Arthur and the twelve disciples of the Last Supper Table'. This identification of Jesus as a wealthy, royal, warrior-hero of first century Judaea may sound bizarre, but that is what the texts say. All research and quotations are from original sources, including the New Testament, Tanakh, Talmud, Josephus, Origen, Eusebius, Irenaeus, Herodian, Suetonius, Tacitus, Clement and many others besides. This is a secret history that has been deliberately concealed from us for two millennia ­ for those feet, in ancient times, did indeed walk upon England's mountains green!

    Cleopatra to Christ

    Why was the birth of a poor 'carpenter' in the first century AD visited by the Magi: the Persian king-makers? Why was Jesus later known as the 'King of the Jews'? There is a great deal of evidence within the New Testament, which demonstrates that Jesus was actually of royal blood. But if this is so, then from which royal family was he descended? Using many strands of contemporary evidence, Ralph Ellis has pieced together a historical jigsaw puzzle, which demonstrates that the biblical Jesus was directly descended from Cleopatra VII, the most famous queen of Egypt. But this is not all, for in piecing this story together it would seem that Jesus also had an aristocratic Roman and royal Persian ancestry too; and it is the latter bloodline element that explains the appearance of Persian Magi at his birth. But why should the New Testament authors obscure the ancestry of such an illustrious prince? Well, the gospel writers were looking for an ideal family as their role model, but this particular royal family hid a dark, unmentionable secret. Join Ralph on the incredible untold story of a king and queen who were exiled to Judaea in 4AD - just a couple of years before the Roman taxation of Judaea, when Jesus is said to have been born.  

    Scota, Egyptian Queen of the Scots

    The legends of Ireland and Scotland tell a fantastic tale of an Egyptian queen and her Greek husband, who were exiled from Egypt at some point during the second millennium BC. Chased from their homelands, they took to the sea and settled in Spain and then Ireland. It is said that it was from this Queen Scota and King Gaythelos that the modern titles for the Scottish and Gaelic people were derived. All of these early Celtic myths were finally set down in a fourteenth century book called 'Scotichronicon', the title page of which appears on the cover of this book. But what are we to make of this ancient story - is it based more upon fact or fiction? Historians have, as one might expect, taken the story to be complete fiction; but there are many elements to this hoary old tale that demonstrate that the authors of Scotichronicon knew a great deal about the ancient history and language of Egypt. Ralph Ellis has taken a lateral look at this mythology, and found many links and associations that lead to one inescapable conclusion - that the extraordinary tale of Queen Scota and King Gaythelos is probably true.

    Eden in Egypt

    The four rivers in Eden were the four rivers of the Nile Delta. Adam and Eve were Akhenaton and Nefertiti. The Genesis creation myth is a version of the Hymn to the Aten. The Garden of Eden was the Garden of Aton (Adon), or the city of Amarna. Genesis was written in ancient Egyptian. Having seen so many similarities between the Israelites and Egypt, I felt sure that the Book of Genesis should also contain elements of Hyksos Egyptian culture. But how could this be so if the rivers of Eden were the Euphrates and Tigris? The answer to this is simple, because the Hebrew Bible does not mention a Euphrates or Tigris at all. What it does mention is a river that runs through Eden and splits into four branches, and this just has to be a reference to the Nile running through the Garden of Akhenaton's Aton (Adon), and splitting into the four branches of the Nile Delta. Ergo: the Genesis story has to be based upon Akhenaton and his brand of alternative theology.

    Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs

    The biblical Abraham and Jacob were pharaohs of Egypt. The Israelites were not shepherds, but the Hyksos Shepherd pharaohs. The dispute that caused the Biblical Exodus. Jesus married his sister, Mary Magdelene. Jesus, governor of Tiberias, leader of 600 rebel 'fishermen'. Jesus followed the traditional astrology of the Egyptians,... he was born a Lamb of God (Aries) and died a fisher of men (Pisces). Saul is discovered in the historical record. There is irrefutable evidence that the Biblical patriarchs were indeed pharaohs of Egypt, that is why their story was so important that it has endured for so many thousands of years. Using this new knowledge, Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs goes on to discover an entirely new face to Christianity, to discover startling new passages where the Biblical Jesus and Saul appear in the historical record. The Bible is transformed into a story of a royal bloodline, and it is a tale that is verifiable at every stage by references from the historical texts.

    Tempest & Exodus

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs. The biblical exodus inscribed on an Egyptian stele. The secret name of god explained. Mt. Sinai is the Great Pyramid of Giza. Tempest & Exodus describes the dramatic discovery of large biblical quotation on an ancient Egyptian stele. When compared to the biblical equivalent the text appears to be two separate accounts, from both the Egyptian and the Israelite perspective, of a conference in Egypt discussing the way in which the biblical exodus should be organized. The quotation thus has fundamental implications for both history and theology because it explains why the Tabernacle and the Ark of the Covenant were constructed, why the biblical exodus started, where Mt. Sinai was located, who the god of the Israelites was - indeed, it even explains exactly who the Israelites really were and thus why the Torah, Bible and Koran were written.

    Solomon, Falcon of Sheba

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs -and- Tempest & Exodus. The tombs of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The sarcophagi of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The Temple of Solomon discovered - in Egypt. The Judaic United Monarchy's capital city - in Egypt. The Queen of Sheba, King Solomon and King David are still household names in much of the world, so how is it possible that these influential monarchs cannot be found in the archaeological record? The reality of this omission has perplexed theologians and historians alike for centuries, but Ralph Ellis, the maverick author of Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs and Tempest & Exodus, has at last rediscovered the lost tombs and sarcophagi of these legendary monarchs. Join Ralph on a tour of Biblical history that at last contains real events, real lives and real people. See the archaeological evidence of the city that King David founded, the temple that King Solomon built, the nation that the Queen of Sheba governed, and the legendary mines that underpinned their extraordinary wealth. But beware! The new historical identities of these monarchs, which have been uncovered by this research, also alter our understanding of numerous Biblical and secular events; in short, history was not as we know it.

    Thoth, Architect of the Universe

    Was the Imperial Measurement system based on the Giza pyramids? Did the ancient Britons worship the mathematical constant Pi? Was the design of the Avebury Henge based on the form of the Earth? Was Neolithic man conversant with latitudes and longitudes? Was the layout of the pyramids and henges intended to mimic the stars? Was the Great Pyramid designed as a map of the Earth? Was Stonehenge designed to mimic the motions of the Earth? Thoth, Architect of the Universe, finds verifiable proof that the great henges and pyramids were complex monuments, built by a technical civilization. The designer has specifically designed these monuments to mimic both the layout of the Earth and its motions in space. The author has been diligent in ensuring that each and every claim that is made in this respect is verifiable using everyday science, these designs are real artifacts - they are not based on speculation.

    K2, Quest of the Gods

    A sequel to Thoth, Architect of the Universe. Alexander the Great's quest for the legendary 'Hall of Records'. Location of the 'Hall of Records' revealed. The Great Pyramid in the Himalaya. The design of the Great Pyramid Explained. Quest of the Gods explains the design of the Great Pyramid in great detail and it appears that its architect has specified a structure that contains a curious blend of technology, lateral thinking and childish fun - yet this design can also point out the exact location of the legendary 'Hall of Records' to within a few meters. Join the author on the most ancient quest ever devised, a dramatic journey in the footsteps of Alexander the Great and to the highest peaks at the very heart of the Himalaya...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Saucers_swastikas_and_psyops_a_history_of_a_breakaway_civilization_hidden_aerospace_technologies_and_psychological_operations-farrell_joseph_p-15248324-frntl
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Joseph_farrell_cover
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Nazi+ufo+model
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Ralph1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 8125978095319134588307Pic
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Jesus-last-pharaohs-ralph-ellis

    For those of you who might be especially ambitious -- consider supplementing the above homework with the Conflict of the Ages series (5 books) by Ellen G. White. Then, contrast this mental and spiritual exercise with the books of Dr. Desmond Ford. Once again, I have a Love-Hate relationship with Ellen White and Desmond Ford. I've literally gone through hell dealing with the theological controversy connected with both of them. However, at this point in our study, I somehow think they supply a missing-link. I think a lot of Jesuits know exactly what I'm talking about. I wonder if the Human Race is unmanageable -- and if the Problems of the Universe are unsolvable?? What if the Book of Enoch describes the way things work in the universe (in general terms)?? What if the Human Race challenges the way things work in the universe?? What if this challenge will NOT be tolerated -- no matter what potential benefits might result from the eventual Perfection of Humanity???

    I tend to think that every being who has attempted significant management in this solar system has gotten their fingers burned -- right up to their halos. My idealistic United States of the Solar System might fail rather quickly. Is One too few -- and Ten-Thousand too many?? The study of Solar System Governance within this web-site might merely be the first step in a very long and painful Road to Utopia. I sense that we don't know what the hell we're dealing with -- Past, Present, and Future. One more thing -- don't forget to listen to Sacred Classical Music as you study the material suggested in this post. This is extremely important. Once again, I am NOT a scholar or a leader -- but I am a reflector and a facilitator. I sense that I've made some of you VERY angry at me. I often feel as if I'm a victim -- a bit like David Mann (Dennis Weaver) in Duel. It's hard to know what to say and do when I know that I don't know who's who and what's what. This is somewhat like flying IFR without instruments. Most days I feel as if I'm in a Graveyard Spiral. Perhaps all of us are...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Spiral-captive-angel
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 163617735_727178d767_z
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Img291
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Image053
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 The_Future_Refused_to_Change_by_LegacyCrono

    Consider reading a short, little book titled Competition: Constructive and Destructive by John M. Culbertson. Here is a quote from the back-cover:

    "The deregulation movement is damaging the United States economy. It is based on the unrealistic idea that "competition" is automatically beneficial and suffices to guide the economy. In fact, in the absence of suitable laws and regulations destructive competition drives out constructive competition and causes the economy to work badly. The price wars, bankruptcies, and irrational fare structures of the deregulated airlines reflect destructive competition, as do the rising failures of banks and financial institutions. In todays competitive world, the United States cannot afford to burden its economy with instability and sick industries caused by policies based on unrealistic economic theories and political formulas. Experience shows that some industries require special regulations to avoid destructive competition. What the country needs is not deregulation, but reformed regulation that will promote constructive competition and steer the nations economy to a successful future."

    Is Competition a Sin?? What Would John D. Rockefeller Say?? What Would God Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What Would Satan Say?? What Would Marx and Engels Say?? Is there competition in Heaven?? Is there competition in Hell?? Is there competition in Purgatory?? What sort of competition (if any) should exist in a United States of the Solar System?? Should such a system be Theocratically-Implemented?? Who should rule the solar system?? Should God rule the solar system?? Should ET rule the solar system?? Should a Single Human rule the solar system?? Should an Interplanetary and Interracial General Assembly rule the solar system?? Should a Joint Reptilian-Human Task-Force rule the solar system?? Should anyone rule the solar system?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the God of This World Say??

    Consider the possibility of an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire v Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire in the context of a Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy with an Ethical-System which we might find Unfathomable and Reprehensible -- but which might've worked rather well for billions (or even trillions) of years. Is this an unmentionable and unthinkable possibility?? Is it a sin to think such things -- let alone mention them in a public place?? Imagine a science-fiction series featuring a power-struggle between an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Vala Mal Doran??!!) and an Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Qetesh??!!) to control a Theocratically-Implemented United States of the Solar System!!! OMG!! Further -- imagine BOTH Queens being in conflict with the just-mentioned Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy (Led by Lord Baal??!!)!!!! OMG SQUARED!!! What if this is what we've been dealing with for a very long time??!! OMG CUBED!!!

    Please consider taking the last post (before this one) VERY seriously -- especially if you've been even passively following my posting-activities on this web-site. But think of what I've included within these two posts as being under the general heading of The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. I think there is a type of science-fiction which might approximate my internet-activities which would probably cause worldwide rioting -- and I wish I were kidding. This is some heavy-duty material -- if you REALLY stop and think about it. Once again, this is why I limit my activities to this little site. The PTB will have to sort out what they're going to do regarding dealing with the general public and who knows who and/or what?!! It's really impossible to be a back-seat driver from the bottom of the pyramid. It might be interesting to witness a Roundtable Discussion Between the Best and the Brightest Scientists, Politicians, Theologians, and Science-Fiction Writers!!!

    Have you ever thought about Draconian-Reptilians arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Greys arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Annunaki arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Elites arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Gods and Goddesses arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Curia arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Orthodoxymoron and an Ancient Egyptian Deity arguing with each other?? I should stop.

    Imagine a Deep Underground Orthodoxymoron Base under a church similar to that of St. Michael's Church in Earth: Final Conflict!! What Would Saint Michael Say?? I'm conflicted about the whole God, Satan, Angel, Demon, and Archangel thing. I KNOW there is a spiritual reality -- but I also KNOW there is a helluva lot of deception and misinterpretation. Why should I trust something just because it's in a book -- or just because somebody with a robe speaks the "truth"??? Shouldn't we consider ALL of the possibilities -- even if we don't like some of them -- prior to arriving at the most important decisions imaginable???!!! We often seem to be very eager to jump in bed with the devil. Why??!! "Good Sex!!" You Say???? Go to Hell You Sick S.O.B.

    Have any of you carefully studied Vatican I, Vatican II, and church-history during the period separating these two major church councils? How about conducting this study with a special emphasis on the theology of church architecture, church art, church music, and church liturgy?? Have any of you read Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Shillebeeckx?? I didn't think so. What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Saint Mary Say?? What Would the Jesuits Say?? The AED Said the Jesuits Don't Like Me!! What Would the Phobos-Martians Say?? The AED Said the Phobos-Martians Like Me!! What Would Would They Say on 243 Ida??

    Perhaps Theoretical Theology aka Experimental Religion should be an academic discipline -- especially in Religious Studies Departments at Secular Universities (where there MIGHT be less opposition to such speculative activities). I am NOT advocating "God-Bashing". I simply get the feeling that many of us "Worship We Know Not What". Imagine the Stargate SG-1 team discussing this topic on a daily basis in their conference-room. Imagine this setting and activity within 243 Ida. I simply wish for us to have a Right Relationship with the Right God. What Would Da'an Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Church_companions
    Who Do YOU
    Worship and Praise??

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:40 am

    mudra wrote:
    This thread is dedicated to Brook

    Although Brook hasn't been around for quite a while most of you will remember the long journey we shared with her since the Old Avalon days. As a member of our soul family I think you ought to know that Brook is very ill at the moment. Your help, support, prayers and encouragements would be most welcome on her present journey. Here is the message she left on her facebook page lately:

    29 december 2017

    Well...I may as well fess up. I want my co-workers to know I will not be coming back to work any time soon. You're going to find out anyway so I may as well tell you.... While I was in the hospital having my heart attack they saw a large mass in my lungs. After several doctors visits now I've been diagnosed with stage 4 lung cancer. I have several tumors in my lung and one is 7 centimeters by 8 centimeters (roughly the size of a large tennis ball) which is wrapped around my pulmonary artery and inoperable.. It has spread to my lymph nodes and Tuesday they are giving me an MRI to see if it's spread to my brain. There are also two more blockages in the arteries of my 40% blocked and one 50% blocked. In other words...I'm house bound for awhile...the doctor said indefinitely. My son, his wife and new baby will be coming to stay with me for this time which is the only thing I'm looking forward to with all this wonderful news I've had lately. So don't be a stranger. I have a phone number and you can message me as I would love to hear from you all during this time. Heck you can always come by and visit too...I would love that. Having company would at least keep me busy as my doctor told me to slow down....can you imagine? Me slow down? Well there you have it. I'm actually going to miss work but is what it is I suppose....Thank you all for the get well card I enjoyed reading it.

    And these are the things she most need urgently so if anyone of you can help with some of these items or know of someone that could please let me know.

    6 january:

    Hay my North Carolina friends...I need some help. Due to my current condition and being on temporary disability I'm have to watch every penny with covering insurance deductibles which are starting over for the new year. As I've mentioned my son, his wife and baby are coming out to stay with me and help take care of me... Andy is going to convert our music room into a bedroom for them. Well I cannot and am not able to go out and purchase a bedroom set new or if you could ask around if anybody has these items I desperately need them in about two weeks coming. They don't have to be perfect by any means...just serviceable. I already was given a crib for the baby and thank you so much for that. What I need now is as follows. One double bed, Two dressers (chest of drawers) and a night stand. If you know or could ask around if anybody has a spare that they don't want and would be willing to donate for the cause...please contact me as I really need it. Thanks in advance!

    Love from me
    orthodoxymoron wrote:This is VERY BAD NEWS. No One Should Have to Endure This Sort of Thing. It wasn't that long ago that Brook's Son was killed in a motorcycle-accident. I was SO SAD Then, and I'm SO SAD Now. Brook probably was the Most Significant Contributor to the Old Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon, especially regarding Egyptology which seemed to be derived from some sort of first-hand experience. I'm hoping that ALL of Brook's Work is being carefully preserved, and hopefully published. Her major contribution to my 'Amen Ra' thread on the Old Project Avalon cannot be overemphasized. That work is DEEPLY APPRECIATED. Is Proton-Accelerator Treatment an option?? We Love You Brook. There are probably a dozen posters and/or administrators of Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (Brook, Carol, Mudra, Mercuriel, Bill, Kerry, Anchor, et al) who I'd love to receive a Private-Briefing from. Thank-you Brook and Distinguished-Company for leading me as close to the Truth as I deserved. Perhaps in our next-lives we could have such a Disclosure-Briefing. I never rejected my religious-roots, but I've feebly and unsuccessfully attempted to learn the whole-story, which has made everyone angry. But that phenomenon might help to explain how this civilization was taken-over in antiquity. 'RA' told me it was "Very Easy to Mislead Humanity." It seems that nothing has changed. Someone Please Prove Me Wrong.

    I indirectly encountered an Individual of Interest in the Cardiac-Unit of a Major-Hospital (in February of 2017), and I've said more about this in the very-last post of this thread. A few weeks later, outside of this same hospital, I briefly conversed with a 'Matrix-Oracle' sort of person, who told me they were being treated for Cancer. In light of the quoted posts above, this scares the hell out of me, but that's all I'm going to say about it. I've made it an ongoing policy to be open and honest in a subtle and discrete manner, for better or worse, I know not. But I really am going silent, and that post with Judge Maxwell at the end of this thread is supposed to be my last post, prior to going incognito in 2018. That post didn't have enough space for All of the Above, and this context might be more appropriate. I don't know. I've been editing that final-post for the first couple of weeks of 2018, and I made a post on the Brook Illness thread, but I'm going to try hard to not talk. I think I've probably done too much damage already. I frankly don't know what I'm talking about, so why am I talking??
    Carol wrote:
    When Clones Malfunction- The Fake Among Us

    Great new vid by the late Sherry Shriner who died last week (in case you weren’t aware.) She was one of the few who actually talked about the clones in DC and Hollywood on a consistent basis. She will be greatly missed. Good compilation of latest clone mishaps. Their metabolism is horrible and they must be replaced often. This is exactly how it always happens…they start staring off into space and pass out. And if you don’t believe me watch, this 2nd video where the dude is DEFINITELY a clone on his last leg.
    Illuminati Ritual Season III: THE PRINCE & THE QUEEN
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm shocked!! A few hours ago, I found out about Brook's grave illness, and now I am told that Sherry Shriner is DEAD!! I noticed that her last show was 01/05/18, and she usually has shows on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Brook and Sherry probably have had more to do with my strange research-threads than anyone else, with the possible exception of the individual I've referred to as 'RA'. Do we know any particulars about Sherry's death?? She's claimed for years that she was near the top of a Government Hit-List, but that things had seemed to be better since Donald Trump was elected President. Sherry claimed to be the Granddaughter of the Biblical King David!! She claimed to be a Leader of Israel!! She seemed to have first-hand knowledge of events it would seem to be impossible to know anything about. There's something I liked about Sherry, yet I always remained Wary of Sherry. The content was almost always negative and horrific, with a disproportionate focus on Revelation and the End of the World. Paul and the Pauline-Epistles were mercilessly bashed by Sherry. People were chided for not knowing their Bibles, yet those who spent too much time on the Bible were accused of 'Bible Idolatry'. Going directly to the 'Father' was preferred to any other source, and presumably Sherry got her info from the 'Father' so perhaps all one had to do was listen to her show three times a week for the Real-Deal.

    I've tried to construct a very-strange science-fictional alternative-reality, which has probably driven me at least 87% insane. This is all very bizarre. Are these developments an indication that things are about to Go to Hell??? I've vowed to remain mostly or completely silent in 2018, but I've already been editing and adding to my threads, and commenting on Brook and Sherry. I don't know about Brook, but I've wondered if Sherry was somehow Supercomputer-Connected. Her shows were SO Strange and Upsetting, but Sherry never seemed to miss a beat, or become emotional. Was I just one more duped-idiot, or was I exposed to some aspect of cutting-edge disclosure?? I frankly have NO Idea. I feel as if I might've met Brook and/or Sherry without knowing it, but I don't want to talk about it. I don't really want to talk about anything anymore. I've recently become rather rude while talking to a relative about the 'TRUTH'. Truth-Speaking seems to be an Exercise in Futility. A couple of years ago, Sherry spoke of her days being numbered. I suspect that the Historical Management of Humanity is being replaced by a New-Crew presently (for better or worse, I know not). I continue to think that EVERYTHING Will Be Revealed from Antiquity to Modernity (in Great Detail). Is Earth ultimately a Technocratic-Governance Prison-Planet?? Was an Unalterable-Verdict Rendered in Antiquity?? I suspect that the Ultimate Universe-Rulers are Smarter and Tougher Than ANYONE Can Imagine. Don't Mess With Their Check...

    I'm surprised that no one is commenting on this thread. I've had a somewhat strange feeling throughout the years, as I've passively researched strange topics within Project Avalon, The Mists of Avalon, Sherry's Show, Alex Jones' Show, and the Internet in General. I've never known who and what I'm really dealing with, or whether such research was fundamentally a virtue or a vice. I pledged Responsible-Neutrality, but what was the reality?? I've sensed a lot of Disclosure-Bullying, but then I'm just a Sensitive-Boy. I've noticed an increasing amount of Fast-Walking Fast-Talking Arrogant Guys and Gals, Who Seem to be Above It All, and SO Superior to We the Sheep. What's REALLY Going On Here?? Does ANYONE Know Any Details About the Death of Sherry Shriner?? Did She Fake Her Death, to Go Incognito?? What the Hell Is Going On Here?? Sherry claimed to have Serious Heart Problems (going back at least a couple of years). I think she had back problems as well (if I remember correctly). She sounded OK on 01/05/18. What Happened?? I just found some comments under one of Sherry's last YouTube videos which mention her passing, but no details whatsoever. There are several videos which are highly critical of Sherry, so researchers beware. I tried to analyze her work as being mostly science-fictional in nature, but possibly revealing some forbidden truth to those with eyes to see, and ears to hear. Her Interview with the Devil was Beyond Creepy. She seemed to have first-hand information about Satanism. It Makes Me Wonder.

    I've been asking seemingly thousands of simple questions over the past few years, with seemingly only dozens of genuine-answers and half-hearted answers. Everything seems to be either Obvious-Lies or Half-Truths. The Second-Coming of Christ was supposed to occur 2,000 years-ago, and it's always "Right Around the Corner" century after century after century, and one is called a "Mocker At the End of Time!!" if this glaring-problem is pointed-out. Is it too much to ask who Sherry Shriner REALLY Was?? Is it too much to ask if Sherry Shriner is REALLY Dead?? Is it too much to ask "How Did She Die (Or Appear to Die)??" I'm going to make this one post on this new thread, and just let it go. I recently heard the theory that JFK was a faked-assassination!! But what if cloning was highly-advanced in 1963?? Or what about possible Hitler-clones in 1945?? What if Sherry Shriner was a clone?? She said there were several Obama's!! We seem to live in a Solar System of Lies and Illusions, and I'm frankly sick of the whole-mess. Everyone seems to LIE. The LIE is Different At Every Level. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? I suspect that this Solar System was overthrown in antiquity, and the only way to maintain the takeover for thousands of years was through LIES!! An Individual of Interest told me "God Can Run Things However He Wants To!!" This same Individual of Interest said they had "Helped Me!!" If Sherry is REALLY DEAD, "Good-Bye Sherry!! Thank-You for the Years of Disclosure!! I'll Miss You and Your Show!! I Hope Things Somehow Work Out Well for All of Us!! No Matter Who We Are, and No Matter What We've Done!! Hope Springs Eternal!!"
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Let's see, we'll live forever with no illness of any kind. Everything will be perfect. All road vehicles will drive themselves. Everyone will be chipped and implanted. We'll all be mind-linked to mainframe-computers. There will be zero privacy. Virtual-sex will replace real-sex. All historical-religion will be obsolete. We'll all be absolutely-obedient to the Artificial-Intelligence God-Almighty. The penalty for non-compliance will make the Inquisition look like a Sunday-School Picnic. Humanity will be phased-out overnight. It's going to be great!! Unfortunately, for a variety of reasons, I'm dead and less than nothing. I don't count for anything, but I wish everyone well. I'll watch as long as I can, which might not be very long.

    Swanny wrote:Former president Bill Clinton lashed out on Twitter this weekend refuting reports that claim Clinton Foundation donations paid for Chelsea Clinton’s wedding. Bill Clinton tweeted, “No Clinton Foundation funds—dedicated to Haiti or otherwise—were used to pay for Chelsea’s wedding. It’s not only untrue, it’s a personal insult to me, to Hillary, and to Chelsea and Marc.” Attached to Bill Clinton’s tweet is a Washington Post ‘fact checker’ titled, “Did The Clinton Foundation Pay For Chelsea’s Wedding?”

    That’s when Wikileaks jumped in to remind the world they have email proof that the Clintons did in fact pay for Chelsea’s wedding with Haiti relief funds. Wikileaks links back to a Wikileaks document released in November 2016. The document was an email between Hillary Campaign Chairman John Podesta and Clinton official Doug Band.In the email exchange Band mentions Chelsea taking from the Clinton Foundation to pay for her wedding. It’s all in black and white Bill. You took cash from the Foundation to pay for your only daughter’s wedding, lied about it and got caught. Somethings never change. James Woods said it best.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:There are no consequences for the Club-Members. All the revolting-revelations simply make the Commoners angry. How many 'Special-People' have gone to prison since this country was founded?? A Regime-Change would probably create some 'New Special-People' and shuffle the 'Old Special-People' into different roles which might be more important than their Old 'Leader of the Pack' Roles. The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God!!
    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 108995923-brain-news_trans_NvBQzQNjv4BqpJliwavx4coWFCaEkEsb3kvxIt-lGGWCWqwLa_RXJU8
    How 'wi-fi' connects human brains and explains why people have 'gut feelings'

    How 'wi-fi' connects human brains and explains why people have 'gut feelings':  Humans may be more connected to each other than they think. Humans brains are interconnected through type of 'wi-fi' which allows us to pick up far more information about other people than we are aware of, a leading professor claims. Prof Digby Tantum, Clinical Professor of Psychotherapy, at the University of Sheffield, believes that language plays only a part in how humans communicate and that actually the brain is working hard to pick up tiny micro-signals that communicate what a person is thinking. It explains how people often have a ‘gut feeling’ or intuition about a person or situation even if they cannot logically determine why. And it may be the reason why commuters find it so difficult to maintain eye contact on a busy train. Too many people overload the brain with too much subliminal information. In addition, it may also explain why laughter is infectious. Prof Tantum describes the phenomenon as ‘The Interbrain’ and outlines the theory in a new book of the same name. “We can know directly about other people’s emotions and what they are paying attention to,” he said. “It is based on the direct connection between our brains and other people’s and between their brain and ours. I call this the interbrain. “One of its advantages is that the connection exists in the background. We take it for granted unless it is brought to the surface of our minds. “People with autism have little or no interbrain connection. They are often able to pick up or learn what expressions mean and yet that doesn’t seem to solve the problem of that lack of human connection.” Prof Tantum believes that the communication between brains may happen as an ‘inadvertent leak’ and it may be linked to smell. Areas of the brain which have the most activity of neurons are located in the prefrontal cortex, and are linked with smelling. They also are situated where they follow the gaze.

    Slight changes in a person’s chemistry could, for example emit molecules which signal fear, illness or sexual arousal even if they are not saying or doing anything to suggest those states. “The input from the eyes gets carried to the back of the brain for processing but the receptors in the nose contact a thin extrusion of the brain tissue directly,” added Prof Tantum. “The area of the brain that is closest to the nose is the orbitofrontal cortex. It might be there because so many of our most basic connections to other people are via smell.” Prof Tantum also argues that the interbrain is the reason people are drawn to religions or feel the need to come together in huge crowds at football matches or concerts. “The experience of transcendence is one and this might be the root of spirituality and indeed what many people would consider the meaning of life,” he said. “Being in crowd mode may also make us experience what it would be like to transcend out perspective, our time, our place and our capacity, to feel for a moment, like a driving being. It also may explain why some people commit atrocities like murder and terrorism. The book argues that feelings of hate, disgust, rage and contempt effectively switch off the interbrain, making it impossible to see a situation from another person’s point of view. However Prof Tantum believes the internet could have a damaging effect on such communication, which has evolved over millions of years, and what probably sets humans apart from other animals. “The face looking at you in the video chat is the face of someone seconds before,” he said. “Even if you and they have excellent bandwith connection it is their face milliseconds before. “Emotional contagion occurs at the speed of light, not the speed of electronic transmission. Face-to-face visual input is accompanied by sound, by gesture, by the smell of sweat, by the possibility of touch, and by a connect. “So what is lacking in this vast network is an interbrain connection between its human participants.”
    I'm vowing to stop-talking, because it does no good to be a truth-speaker to nice-people. Perhaps my life in this present container was to provide confirmation that decisions I made prior to this incarnation were valid. Adventists speak of the 'Close of Probation' occurring just prior to the Second-Coming of Christ, but what if probation closed in the Garden of Eden (figuratively and/or literally) many thousands of years ago?? What if humanity is figuratively and/or literally approaching the End of the Millennium?? Do your own homework. I simply intend to silently and passively research the unfolding-madness. The documentaries on the internet are mind-blowing, and I can't keep-up with them. I might be guiltier than hell, going way, way, way back. Who Knows?? But I respectfully request that the Judge and Jury honestly and thoroughly consider the context in which bad-actions might've occurred. This really goes for everyone, and not just me. Consider the following NKJV Minimal-List:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Isaiah.
    4. Daniel.
    5. Romans.
    6. 1 Corinthians.
    7. 2 Corinthians.
    8. Galatians.

    Consider Human-Nature. Is Human-Nature Fallen and Sinful?? Is Human-Physicality Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul really Human?? Are Human-Beings really Angels in Human-Bodies?? What if Human-Beings are Demons in Human-Form?? If Reptilians and Greys really exist -- are they Fallen and Sinful?? The matter of Souls, Bodies, and Governance seems to be central and highly-important. We need to get this right. Once again, this thread is a somewhat provocative and contrarian study-guide to Make Us Think!! I'm not comfortable doing what I'm doing -- but I think it must be done -- and someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me -- even if I royally screw myself all the way to hell. This thread is not about Looking-Good and Making-Money!! This thread involves a hell of a lot of pain, misery, weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. I am obviously not a trained, managed, and scripted Masonic Mega-Church Super-Preacher. It might be cool to preach to millions of people each week -- but there are plenty of people doing that each and every Sunday. BTW -- have any of you read the book One More Sunday by John D. MacDonald?!

    Consider the matter of Human-Nature -- the Nature of Christ -- Original-Sin -- the Unpardonable-Sin -- the Substitutionary-Atonement -- Responsibility -- and the Final-Judgment!! Was Human-Nature fatally-flawed before the Fall of Adam and Eve?? Did Lilith have a Fallen Sinful Nature?? Do Reptilians, Greys, and Humans all have the same type of soul?? If so -- is this soul fundamentally Angelic, Human, Reptilian, None of the Above, or All of the Above?? Is Human-Physicality on the Brink of Extinction in This Universe?? Is the Creator of Human-Physicality on the verge of being Severely-Punished by the Galactic Powers That Be?? You might not give a damn about any of this -- but perhaps you should. I've been trying to meet everyone where they are -- and satisfy felt-needs -- but this doesn't seem to be working. I really could continue this monologue on a much higher plane -- and perhaps I should. That might be received with more enthusiasm in Sirius and Orion. Perhaps they should be my target audience -- rather than continuing my futile attempt to Hijack the Zeitgeist. Human nature refers to the distinguishing characteristics, including ways of thinking, feeling and acting, that humans tend to have naturally, independently of the influence of culture. The questions of what these characteristics are, what causes them, and how fixed human nature is, are amongst the oldest and most important questions in western philosophy. These questions have particularly important implications in ethics, politics, and theology. This is partly because human nature can be regarded as both a source of norms of conduct or ways of life, as well as presenting obstacles or constraints on living a good life. The complex implications of such questions are also dealt with in art and literature, while the multiple branches of the Humanities together form an important domain of inquiry into human nature, and the question of what it is to be human.

    The branches of contemporary science associated with the study of human nature include anthropology, sociology, sociobiology, and psychology, particularly evolutionary psychology, and developmental psychology. The "nature versus nurture" debate is a broadly inclusive and well-known instance of a discussion about human nature in the natural sciences.


    The concept of nature as a standard by which to make judgments was a basic presupposition in Greek philosophy. Specifically, "almost all" classical philosophers accepted that a good human life is a life in accordance with nature.[1]

    (Notions and concepts of human nature from China, Japan or India are not taken up in the present discussion.)

    On this subject, the approach of Socrates, sometimes considered to be a teleological approach, came to be dominant by late classical and medieval times. This approach understands human nature in terms of final and formal causes. Such understandings of human nature see this nature as an "idea," or "form" of a human.[2] By this account, human nature really causes humans to become what they become, and so it exists somehow independently of individual humans. This in turn has sometimes been understood as also showing a special connection between human nature and divinity.

    The existence of this invariable human nature is, however, a subject of much historical debate, continuing into modern times. Against this idea of a fixed human nature, the relative malleability of man has been argued especially strongly in recent centuries—firstly by early modernists such as Thomas Hobbes and Jean-Jacques Rousseau, the latter of whom stated:

    “ We do not know what our nature permits us to be. – Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Emile ”

    Since the early 19th century, thinkers such as Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Sartre, structuralists and postmodernists have also sometimes argued against a fixed or innate human nature.

    Still more recent scientific perspectives such as behaviorism, determinism, and the chemical model within modern psychiatry and psychology, claim to be neutral regarding human nature. (As in all modern science they seek to explain without recourse to metaphysical causation.) They can be offered to explain its origins and underlying mechanisms, or to demonstrate capacities for change and diversity which would arguably violate the concept of a fixed human nature.

    Socratic philosophy

    Philosophy in classical Greece is the ultimate origin of the western conception of the nature of a thing. The philosophical study of human nature itself originated, according to Aristotle at least, with Socrates, who turned philosophy from study of the heavens to study of the human things.[3] Socrates is said to have studied the question of how a person should best live, but he left no written works. It is clear from the works of his students Plato and Xenophon, and also what was said by Aristotle (Plato's student) about him, that Socrates was a rationalist and believed that the best life and the life most suited to human nature involved reasoning. The Socratic school was the dominant surviving influence in philosophical discussion in the Middle Ages, amongst Islamic, Christian, and Jewish philosophers.

    The human soul in the works of Plato and Aristotle has a divided nature, divided in a specifically human way. One part is specifically human and rational, and divided into a part which is rational on its own, and a spirited part which can understand reason. Other parts of the soul are home to desires or passions similar to those found in animals. In both Aristotle and Plato spiritedness, thumos, is distinguished from the other passions or epithumiai.[4] The proper function of the "rational" was to rule the other parts of the soul, helped by spiritedness. By this account, using one's reason is the best way to live, and philosophers are the highest types of humans.

    Aristotle, Plato's most famous student, made some of the most famous and influential statements about human nature. In his works, apart from using a similar scheme of a divided human soul, some clear statements about human nature are made:

    Man is a conjugal animal, meaning an animal which is born to couple when an adult, thus building a household (oikos) and in more successful cases, a clan or small village still run upon patriarchal lines.[5]

    Man is a political animal, meaning an animal with an innate propensity to develop more complex communities the size of a city or town, with a division of labor and law-making. This type of community is different in kind from a large family, and requires the special use of human reason.[6]

    Man is a mimetic animal. Man loves to use his imagination (and not only to make laws and run town councils). He says "we enjoy looking at accurate likenesses of things which are themselves painful to see, obscene beasts, for instance, and corpses." And the "reason why we enjoy seeing likenesses is that, as we look, we learn and infer what each is, for instance, 'that is so and so.'"[7]

    For Aristotle, reason is not only what is most special about humanity compared to other animals, but it is also what we were meant to achieve at our best. Much of Aristotle's description of human nature is still influential today, but the particular teleological idea that humans are "meant" or intended to be something, has become much less popular in modern times.[8]

    For the Socratics, human nature, and all natures, are metaphysical concepts. Aristotle developed the standard presentation of this approach with his theory of four causes. Human nature is an example of a formal cause according to Aristotle. Their teleological concept of nature is associated with humans having a divine component in their psyches, which is most properly exercised in the lifestyle of the philosopher, which is thereby also the happiest and least painful life.


    One of the defining changes occurring at the end of the Middle Ages, is the end of the dominance of Aristotelian philosophy, and its replacement by a new approach to the study of nature, including human nature. In this approach, all attempts at conjecture about formal and final causes was rejected as useless speculation. Also, the term "law of nature" now applies any regular and predictable pattern in nature, not literally a law made by a divine law-maker, and in the same way "human nature" becomes not a special metaphysical cause, but simply whatever can be said to be typical tendencies of humans.

    Although this new realism applied to the study of human life from the beginning, for example in Machiavelli's works, the definitive argument for the final rejection of Aristotle was associated especially with Francis Bacon, and then René Descartes, whose new approach returned philosophy or science to its pre-Socratic focus upon non-human things. Thomas Hobbes, then Giambattista Vico, and David Hume all claimed to be the first to properly use a modern Baconian scientific approach to human things.

    Hobbes famously followed Descartes in describing humanity as matter in motion, just like machines. He also very influentially described man's natural state (without science and artifice) as one where life would be "solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short."[9] Following him, John Locke's philosophy of empiricism also saw human nature as a tabula rasa. In this view, the mind is at birth a "blank slate" without rules, so data are added, and rules for processing them are formed solely by our sensory experiences.[10]

    Jean Jacques Rousseau pushed the approach of Hobbes to an extreme and criticized it at the same time. He was a contemporary and acquaintance of Hume, writing before the French Revolution and long before Darwin and Freud. He shocked Western Civilization with his Second Discourse by proposing that humans had once been solitary animals, without reason or language or communities, and had developed these things due to accidents of pre-history. (A proposal which was also made, less famously, by Giambattista Vico.) In other words, Rousseau argued that human nature was not only not fixed, but not even approximately fixed compared to what had been assumed before him. Humans are political, and rational, and have language now, but originally they had none of these things.[11] This in turn implied that living under the management of human reason might not be a happy way to live at all, and perhaps there is no ideal way to live. Rousseau is also unusual in the extent to which he took the approach of Hobbes, asserting that primitive humans were not even naturally social. A civilized human is therefore not only imbalanced and unhappy because of the mismatch between civilized life and human nature, but unlike Hobbes, Rousseau also became well known for the suggestion that primitive humans had been happier, "noble savages."[12]

    Rousseau's conception of human nature has been seen as the origin of many intellectual and political developments of the 19th and 20th centuries.[13] He was an important influence upon Kant, Hegel, and Marx, and the development of German Idealism, Historicism, and Romanticism.

    What human nature did entail, according to Rousseau and the other modernists of the 17th and 18th centuries, were animal-like passions that led humanity to develop language and reasoning, and more complex communities (or communities of any kind according to Rousseau).

    In contrast to Rousseau, David Hume was a critic of the oversimplifying and systematic approach of Hobbes and Rousseau and some others whereby, for example, all human nature is assumed to be driven by variations of selfishness. Influenced by Hutcheson and Shaftesbury, he argued against oversimplification. On the one hand he accepted that for many political and economic subjects people could be assumed to be driven by such simple selfishness, and he also wrote of some of the more social aspects of "human nature" as something which could be destroyed, for example if people did not associate in just societies. On the other hand he rejected what he called the "paradox of the sceptics" saying that no politician could have invented words like "'honourable' and 'shameful,' 'lovely' and 'odious,' 'noble' and 'despicable,'" unless there was not some natural "original constitution of the mind."[14]

    Hume, like Rousseau, was controversial in his own time for his modernist approach, following the example of Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes, of avoiding consideration of metaphysical explanations for any type of cause and effect. He was accused of being an atheist. Concerning human nature also, he wrote for example:

    We needn't push our researches so far as to ask 'Why do we have humanity, i.e. a fellow-feeling with others?' It's enough that we experience this as a force in human nature. Our examination of causes must stop somewhere.[14]

    After Rousseau and Hume, the nature of philosophy and science changes, branching into different disciplines and approaches, and the study of human nature changes accordingly. Rousseau's proposal that human nature is malleable became a major influence upon international revolutionary movements of various kinds, while Hume's approach has been more typical in Anglo-Saxon countries including the United States.

    Natural science

    As the sciences concerned with humanity split up into more specialized branches, many of the key figures of this evolution expressed influential understandings about human nature.

    Darwin gave a widely accepted scientific argument for what Rousseau had already argued from a different direction, that humans and other animal species have no truly fixed nature, at least in the very long term. However he also gave modern biology a new way of understanding how human nature does exist in a normal human time-frame, and how it is caused.

    Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, famously referred to the hidden pathological character of typical human behavior. He believed that the Marxists were right to focus on what he called "the decisive influence which the economic circumstances of men have upon their intellectual, ethical and artistic attitudes." But he thought that the Marxist view of the class struggle was too shallow, assigning to recent centuries conflicts that were, rather, primordial. Behind the class struggle, according to Freud, there stands the struggle between father and son, between established clan leader and rebellious challenger. Freud also popularized his notions of the id and the desires associated with each supposed aspect of personality.

    E.O. Wilson's sociobiology and closely related theory of evolutionary psychology give scientific arguments against the "tabula rasa" hypotheses of Hobbes, Locke, and Rousseau. In his book, Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge (1998), Edward O. Wilson claimed that it was time for a cooperation of all the sciences to explore human nature. He defined human nature as a collection of epigenetic rules: the genetic patterns of mental development. Cultural phenomena, rituals, etc. are products, not part of human nature. Artworks, for example are not part of human nature, but our appreciation of art is. And this art appreciation, or our fear for snakes, or incest taboo (Westermarck effect) can be studied by the methods of reductionism. Until now these phenomena were only part of psychological, sociological and anthropological studies. Wilson proposes it can be part of interdisciplinary research.

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    See also

    Common sense
    Diathesis-stress model
    Differential susceptibility hypothesis
    Defence mechanism
    Enneagram of Personality
    Homo sapiens
    Human condition
    Norm (philosophy)
    Norm (sociology)
    Normality (behavior)


    1. Strauss, Leo (1953), Natural Right and History, University of Chicago Press, p. 92:95
    2. Aristotle Metaphysics, 1078b.
    3. Aristotle's Metaphysics
    4. Aristotle Nicomachean Ethics Book I and VI; Plato Republic Book IV.
    5. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, VIII. 1162a; Politics 1252a.
    6. Aristotle, Politics 1252b.
    7. Aristotle, Poetics 1148b.
    8. Aristotle, The Politics of Aristotle: With an Introduction, Two Prefactory Essays and Notes Critical and Explanatory, Clarendon Press, 1887, Pg. 189–190
    9. Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (book), XIII.9
    10. Locke, John, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Kenneth P. Winkler (ed.), Hackett Publishing Company, Indianapolis, IN, 1996, pp. 33–36.
    11. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, The Social Contract, Translated by Maurice Cranston, Published by Penguin Classics, 1968, ISBN 0-14-044201-4, pg. 136
    12. Velkley, Richard (2002), Being after Rousseau: Philosophy and Culture in Question, University of Chicago Press
    13. Delaney, James, Rousseau and the Ethics of Virtue, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2006, ISBN 0-8264-8724-6, pg. 49–52
    14. An Enquiry into the Sources of Morals Section 5.1
    15. David E. Jones, An Instinct for Dragons, New York: Routledge 2000, ISBN 0-415-92721-8

    Further reading

    Introduction and Updated Information on the Seville Statement on Violence
    Debate at Newcastle University on Steven Pinker's book The Blank Slate
    Abel, Donald C., ed. Theories of Human Nature: Classical and Contemporary Readings. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1992.
    Arnhart, Larry. Darwinian Natural Right: The Biological Ethics of Human Nature. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1998.
    Benthall, Jonathan, ed. The Limits of Human Nature. London: Allen Lane, 1973.
    Berry, Christopher J. Human Nature. Basingstoke: Macmillan Publishers, 1986.
    Cantril, Hadley. Human Nature and Political Systems. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1961.
    Chomsky, Noam. Powers and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. London: Pluto Press, 1996.
    Chomsky. Noam & Michel Foucault, The Chomsky-Foucault Debate: On Human Nature (Full Text) (New Press, 2006)
    Coward, Harold. The Perfectibility of Human Nature in Eastern and Western Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2008.
    Cumming, Robert Denoon. Human Nature and History: A Study of the Development of Liberal Political Thought. 2 vols. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1969.
    Curti, Merle E. Human Nature in American Thought: A History. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1980.
    Davies, James C. Human Nature in Politics: The Dynamics of Political Behaviour. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1963.
    Forbes, Ian, and Steve Smith, eds. Politics and Human Nature. London: Frances Pinter, 1981, ISBN 0861873319.
    Freud, Sigmund, The Future of an Illusion (Norton).
    Sigmund Freud, A Philosophy of Life, Lecture XXXV, The Question of a Weltanschauung (Hogarth Press, 1933).
    Freyberg-Inan, Annette. What Moves Man: The Realist Theory of International Relations and Its Judgment of Human Nature. New York: SUNY Press, 2004.
    Fruehwald, Edwin Scott. Law & Human Behavior. Vandeplas, 2011.
    Geras, Norman. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London: Verso, 1983.
    Habermas, Jürgen. The Future of Human Nature. Cambridge: Polity, 2003.
    Hacker, P. M. S. Human Nature. The Categorial Framework. London: Blackwell Publishing, 2007.
    Heinze, Andrew R. Jews and the American Soul: Human Nature in the Twentieth Century. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2004.
    Hewitt, Martin. Welfare and Human Nature: The Human Subject in Twentieth Century Social Politics. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000.
    Hume, David, A Treatise on Human Nature (Oxford University Press, 2007, originally 1739/1740).
    Jaggar, Alison M. Feminist Politics and Human Nature. Sussex, UK: Harvester Press, 1983.
    Kaplan, Morton A. Justice, Human Nature, and Political Obligation. New York: Free Press, 1976.
    Loptson, Peter. Theories of Human Nature. 3rd ed. Peterborough, ON: Broadview, 2006.
    Low, Albert. 2008. The Origin of Human Nature: A Zen Buddhist Looks at Evolution, Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-84519-260-0
    Miller, Martin A., Freud and the Bolsheviks: Psychoanalysis in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union (New Haven, CT 1998).
    Niebuhr, Reinhold. The Nature and Destiny of Man, Vol. 1: Human Nature. London: Nisbet, 1941.
    Orudzhev, Zaid. Human Nature and the Sense of History. Moscow: Librocom, 2009. (Russian edition).
    Paul, Ellen Frankel, Fred Dycus Miller, and Jeffrey Paul, eds. Ethics, Politics, and Human Nature. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
    Pennock, J. Roland, and John W. Chapman, eds. Human Nature in Politics. New York: New York University Press, 1977.
    Pinker, Steven. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York: Norton, 2002.
    Pojman, Louis P., Who Are We? (Oxford University Press, 2005).
    Pompa, Leon. Human Nature and Historical Knowledge: Hume, Hegel and Vico. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
    Rosen, Stephen. War and Human Nature. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005, ISBN 9780691130569.
    Sarles, Harvey B. Language and Human Nature (University of Minnesota Press, 1985).
    Sayers, Sean. Marxism and Human Nature. London: Routledge, 1998.
    Schleidgen, Sebastian/Jungert, Michael (ed.): Human Nature and Self Design. Paderborn: Mentis, 2011.
    Schuett, Robert. Political Realism, Freud, and Human Nature in International Relations: The Resurrection of the Realist Man. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
    Smith, David Livingstone. The Most Dangerous Animal: Human Nature and the Origins of War. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2007 ISBN 0312537441.
    Stephens, William O., ed. The Person: Readings in Human Nature. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, 2006.
    Stevenson, Leslie & David Haberman, Ten Theories of Human Nature, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2004).
    Stevenson, Leslie, and David L. Haberman. Ten Theories of Human Nature. 4th ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
    Stevenson, Leslie, The Study of Human Nature, 2nd ed. (Oxford University Press, 1999).
    Unger, Roberto Mangabeira. Passion: An Essay on Personality. New York: Free Press, 1986
    Wells, Robin Headlam, and Johnjoe McFadden, eds. Human Nature: Fact and Fiction. London and New York: Continuum, 2006.
    Wilson, Edmund O., On Human Nature (Harvard University Press, 2004).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Onhumannature
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 28830-b-human-nature
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Human_Nature_1024

    From the above material, I found the following paragraph to be most interesting:

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    What if we really have encountered Dragons (and not simply Dinosaurs) in our ancient past?? Didn't John the Revelator speak of a Great Red Dragon in HEAVEN??!!

    Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:  2 And she being with child cried , travailing in birth , and pained to be delivered .  3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.  4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered , for to devour her child as soon as it was born .  5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.  6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.  7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,  8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.  9 And the great dragon was cast out , that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.  

    And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down , which accused them before our God day and night.  11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.  12 Therefore  rejoice , ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.  13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.  14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time , and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.  15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.  16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.  17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.  

    Revelation 13: 1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.  2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.  3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered after the beast.  4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying , Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?  5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.  6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.  7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.  8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.  

    If any man have an ear, let him hear .  10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.  11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.  12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein  to worship the first beast, whose  deadly wound was healed .  13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,  14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live .  15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak , and cause that as many as would  not worship the image of the beast should be killed  .  16 And he causeth all, both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand , or in their foreheads:  17 And that no man might buy or sell , save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.  18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

    Dealing with the Bible in BOTH a Supportive and Critical Manner is a Lose-Lose Proposition -- because it makes BOTH the True-Believers and the Doubting-Thomas's Angry!! As I keep repeating -- I am MODELING a Particular Personality and Perspective Within This Thread Which is Mostly NOT Me in Real-Life!! I'm NOT Lying -- but I AM Exploring VERY Problematic Territory. I'm NOT a Member of Some Elite Think-Tank -- So I Am Stuck With Doing What I'm Doing!! I exist in a very different space than those around me -- and I mostly have nothing in common with them. I am envious of their chit-chat and happy-laughter!! Anyway -- consider the possibility of following-up Revelation with Genesis through Esther -- just for the contrariness of it!! I really think the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved in a MOST Dangerous Game. It might be sort of like dismantling a Time-Bomb powerful enough to turn this solar system into Space-Dust!! I wish I were kidding!!

    Sherry Shriner was recently supportive of Singing in Church. She has sometimes seemed to be critical of the churches -- including the singing. I strongly support Church-Music (especially Hymn-Singing). I have stated that I might be pleased and satisfied with a service consisting of little more than the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! What if the Whole-Congregation performed the Bach B-Minor Mass every week?? I support a Royal-Model Church-Service -- yet I have HUGE Problems with the Human-Sacrificial Aspects. I have suggested the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy) as a Middle-Way of Evolutionary Liturgical and Theological Reform -- but who knows what the next best step is for the Anglican-Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? I'm sure everyone has an opinion and a plan. If we don't do Church -- something will take its place -- and we might be horrified by that "something". I feel guilty not going to church -- yet I sought a detached and objective perspective with my non-participation. When I spoke of my singing-experience in the Crystal Cathedral Choir -- the Ancient Egyptian Deity made fun of me!! They spoke of enforcement within the Catholic Church!! They also spoke of Wonders Beneath the Vatican!! Does Humanity require a Harsh Religion?? I tend to lean toward Strong Music Programs and Theological Academic Excellence -- as Mental and Spiritual Disciplines. I don't think the Real God craves Worship and Praise -- but We Need the Group Devotional Experience.

    The Organist-Choirmaster of the Cathedral in the second-video (below) tried to teach me to improvise on the cathedral pipe-organ (following a Mass) but I didn't do too well!! I'm not that talented!! If I remember correctly, he was the first organist at the new St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco. He told me about Monseigneur Bowe!! Now you know too much!! What Would Richard Purvis Say??

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 06, 2018 11:36 pm; edited 23 times in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:43 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Downton-abbey-05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Westminster_abbey_worship
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Downton_abbey_christmas_2013__131110163527
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 66-oiseaux-saint-ouen
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 NUP_164926_0157_FULL

    I wish to make it clear that I'm a burned-out over the hill completely-ignorant fool!! This is NOT a becoming-humility. Still, I think my most recent United States of the Solar System threads are worth studying (if you are the RIGHT researcher). The General-Public should probably avoid my stuff like the Plague. I think you'll have to do a lot of your own research and extrapolating to approximate possible truths. This is NOT an exact-science. This involves a lot of stumbling around in the dark. I think this thing has been made deliberately-deceptive, for better or worse, I know not. I believe, but I don't know what I believe. Sorry About That.

    Imagine a Pristine-Earth with four-billion people living in Millions of Abbeys (similar to St. Ouen in Rouen, France) -- complete with underground living and working!! Further, imagine these Abbeys connected with Magneto-Leviton (and Conventional) Underground-Trains!! That would be sort of cool, wouldn't it?? I'm sort of strange, aren't I?? I'm sort of in favor of Historical-Excellence and Modern-Technology (properly introduced and integrated). I want things to improve -- and I do NOT want a Global Holy-War!! I think humanity has been divided and conquered for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not)!! I simply don't know our True-History!! It might be REALLY Bad!! Once again, imagine me being immersed in:

    1. The Latest Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. Astronomy, Biology, and Chemistry (The ABC's).

    4. Natural and Preventive Living and Medicine.

    5. In the Context of the Abbey Church of Saint Ouen in Rouen, France.

    This is a Deep and Ecumenical Idealistic-Conceptualization. This would be nearly impossible to pull-off -- and the reality might not live up to expectations. I keep thinking about the second-season of Helix. The setting was a beautiful Abbey (with horrible things occurring in and around "Paradise")!!

    What portions of Sacred-Scripture contain the clearest-expressions of God's Authoritative-Voice?? Has anyone DEEPLY Studied Job through Malachi as a Stand-Alone Approach to Biblical-Studies?? I started to make this post about four-hours ago, and Windows 10 started to install (without my prompting or permission). The installation failed (thank goodness) but it almost seemed as if I were being scolded and/or censored (or something like that)!! Seriously, does the rest of the Bible make sense in light of Job through Malachi?? Once again, I am NOT a scholar, and I'm probably wasting everyone's time with my whining!! Still, consider the following study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV) read straight-through (over and over).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary (Volumes 3 and 4 covering 1 Chronicles through Malachi).

    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    4. Isaiah: The Gospel Prophet (M.L. Andreasen).

    5. Daniel (Commentary by Desmond Ford).

    6. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    7. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre). Good-Luck Finding a Copy!!

    8. Everything You Can Find Written by Raymond Cottrell (especially his 1000+ pages of notes on Daniel).

    This approach is NOT representative of ANY Religion, Denomination, or Church. It is a Road Less Travelled (Which Might be a Dead-End). I simply think some of the best and brightest should take a closer-look. I think ALL of US might be running out of time. An Individual of Interest once again hinted-at the End of the World (as we know it) with seemingly a Memory-Erasing Cover-Up. I first heard this sort of thing in my childhood. I think we need a Proper Solar-System Trial (even if this Utterly Destroys Me). I plead for Reasonable and Rational Jurisprudence with Reasonable and Rational Rewards and Punishments!! We need to somehow have a Hall of Remembrance so that the Lessons of This Present Madness are NEVER Forgotten. I think I know what happened -- but I don't want to talk about it. I've given lots of hints and clues -- but I don't want to spell it out (or blurt it out). It's easier that way. Is the Bible a Theological-Milestone and/or a Historical-Necessity?? The Bible might be a "Must-Study" whether we like it, or not. I suspect that a lot of us are Irrational and Superstitious Reactionary-Traditionalists!! I Can Feel the Hatred!! Once again, I'm going to try to Shut-Up and Study!!

    A Person of Interest said that at least some of what I was proposing was similar to what was proposed in antiquity!! In light of that -- consider this quote from Tempest and Exodus (pages 58-59) by Ralph Ellis:

    So why were the people in the Tempest Stele text naked? Unfortunately, the Bible is not much help in this regard. It does not explain exactly why the people were naked; it just seems to be a reference to some kind of shame or embarrassment caused by the wrath of the gods. But the Bible is not our only resource in this line of enquiry; so if we now refer to the same events, which were written by the first century historian, Josephus (who quotes from an older source than our current Old Testament), the reason for the people's nakedness becomes readily apparent. It would appear that they were not 'naked' as the Bible says, but 'without clothes', much as the literal translation of the Tempest Stele translation implies, and there is a subtle difference between the two explanations.

    The missing clothes were not normal garments, but priestly clothes- a priest's stole. These were sacred garments; they were very expensive, in the minutest of detail in both the Bible and Josephus' Antiquities. In fact, the robes were richly ornamented with cosmological imagery, representing the planets, the Earth, the heavens, the stars and the twelve constellations -- a rich tapestry that appears to be much more Egyptian than Israelite in nature. But of course this Egyptian imagery is to be expected; even if the Hyksos/Israelites were immigrants, they had already spent some 200 years in Egypt at the very least and had adopted many of the Egyptian customs, In addition, and contrary to common perceptions, the Israelites were noted for their 'knowledge of celestial science', which was supposed to have originated with Abraham and their Chaldean ancestors.

    It would appear that, in priestly terms, the lack of this all-important ceremonial dress was considered being 'naked', and it is this image that both of these texts were alluding to. The historian Manetho hinted at exactly this same conclusion. He also said that the [Theban} priests were 'naked' and, in this case, their nakedness was probably caused by their maltreatment at the hands of the Hyksos/Israelites, which rather implies that their robes had actually been stolen:

    ... they forced the priests and prophets to slaughter the (sacred) animals and then they turned them out naked ... It is said that the priest that gave (the Hyksos) a constitution and a code of laws was a native of Heliopolis, named Osarseph after the Heliopolian god Osiris, and that when he went over to this people he changed his name and was called Moses.

    This last sentence is not from the Bible: it is an ancient Egyptian record of the Hyksos people and their great exodus. It clearly demonstrates, once more, that the Israelites and the Hyksos were probably one and the same people, and it also confirms that the events recorded on the Tempest Stele are inextricably linked to the Hyksos/Israelite exodus.

    Where is that "constitution and code of laws"??!! Deuteronomy?? I doubt that -- but who knows?? I get the sinking-feeling that the "constitution and code of laws" were rejected -- accompanied by a crack-down which included what we read about in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- but which might've also included some incidents recorded in Genesis. Who knows?? I wasn't there -- or was I?? Consider once more, the fine thread Moses and His Horns!! Actually, that thread no longer seems to exist, and I see no trace within this site of its author Starninja. What's with that?? I hope someone is recording each and every post (in real-time) for future-reference (in the Final Judgment?)! BTW -- What if Moses was actually Joseph?? What if Joseph plus Moses equals Josephus?? Who knows??

    When I started a website which suggested that the Author of the Torah might've written the Teachings of Jesus -- the site was taken-over (right out from under me) -- and the web-address was subsequently completely removed from the internet!! Interesting and Chilling!! I was much too frightened to investigate!! See the bottom of this post for what was the opening page of that confiscated website!! Here is a link for the contents of that site (including supplemental material and discussion). That particular web-address has not existed for several years!! Consider once more, my emphasis on the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus!! Who REALLY wrote the Federalist Papers??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Gwa110-karnak-amun-precinct
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 AhmoseI2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Moses_San_Pietro_in_Vincoli
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 San-Pietro-in-Vincoli_Moses-statue_6524
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Moses-the-black
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Champaigne_Philippe_de-ZZZ-Moses_with_the_Ten_Commandments
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Moses-tablets-jobs
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 W_moses6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 %27Moses_and_the_Brazen_Serpent%27_by_Adriaen_van_Nieulandt%2C_Dayton_Art_Institute
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Moses+and+Pharaoh_Ten+Commandments

    I'd still love to know how the Sabbath-Concept is applied throughout the Universe!! I continue to lean toward the idea of a Sabbath with No Beginning or Ending -- wherein the Secular is Sacred -- and the Sacred is Secular -- such that Going to Work resembles Going to Church!! Remember to Always Have a Sabbath-Attitude and to Be of Peace Always!! Here is a study-list (preferably using the King James Version) you might find interesting and enlightening. This is sort of a Royal-Model Wisdom-Literature Approach to Egyptian-Roman Judeo-Christianity!! You might have to spend a couple of months with this list, to really understand what I'm hinting-at. Once again, I am NOT a scholar, expert, or authority. Read while listening to the music -- regardless of whether you like the books or the music. I think this is a significant mental and spiritual exercise!! Watching Stargate SG-1 episodes might have a new and living meaning!! Try thinking freely as you study, watch, and listen.

    I once heard Dr. Walter Martin speaking of Studying the Bible Without Quoting the Bible. He also taught that any day of the week could serve as a Holy-Day!! Is it possible to honestly embrace the Decalogue while rejecting most of Deuteronomy?? What if Deuteronomy were the Law of the World in modernity??!! Can you even begin to imagine the riots and wars which might result??!! But seriously, the Torah describes a Harsh Monotheistic-Theocracy with No Political or Religious Freedom!! Try studying this list as a method of ethical and spiritual elevation -- without attempting to impose history upon modernity. One wouldn't necessarily need to be a Christian -- or even be religious -- to benefit from this approach. This is not a line in the sand -- just an interesting road less traveled -- with some possibly HUGE theological implications and ramifications. Even if I'm completely wrong and crazy -- this is sort of a neat way to do theology -- isn't it???

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Toulouse_st-sernin_cavaille-coll_lg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm

    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I have, and I have spoken with other people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door! I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save us _____________________________________________

    LOG OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________
    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________
    HOMELAND HAS BEEN SECURED__________________________________________________
    OMNIPOTENT HIGHNESS KRLLL __________________________________________________
    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US__________________________________________________
    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR_________________________________________________
    PUBLIC VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS _________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________________________The End.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Endofworld
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Is_2012_the_end_of_the_world
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 It__s_the_end_of_the_world_as_we_know_it_by_r_tan-d4sw06q
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 11-the+end+of+the+world
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 NewEndTitle3b

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Its-the-end-of-the-world-not-the-moon

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:49 am

    I've provided various and sundry approaches to Biblical-Research -- NOT because I'm a Rabid Bible-Thumper -- but because Religion and the Bible seem to be Big Parts of the Puzzle and the Problem. Consider the following side-by-side NKJV study (reading each-group straight-through -- over and over):

    1. Job through Isaiah.

    2. Jeremiah through Malachi.

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show -- and I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I just re-watched the second 'V' show of the second season - and I liked it a lot more than the first episode. 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I've also rewatched 'Independence Day'. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli -- but I really like Sun Tzu. Watch this lecture by Robert Morning Sky. Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for several years now.

    Think long and hard about Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra. Father and Son?? Christ and Antichrist in the Garden of Eden?? What if Amen-Ra is supposed to be the Antichrist in modernity?? Michael = Amen-Ra?? Gabriel = Marduk-Ra?? What if BOTH Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra are Light-Bringers aka Light-Bearers aka Morning-Stars aka Lucifers??

    Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Once again - please forgive my slightly irreverent and off-color humor. I really mean no disrespect to anyone. I'm just trying to break the ice. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I feel like the interviewer in the 'Reptilian-Interview' below. Perhaps someday I will be involved in such an interview. I don't know why I said that. What does the Queen of Heaven look like? Is she fundamentally a Reptilian-Queen?? Why do I even ask these questions?? Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. I am trying really, really hard to remain objective and detached in all of my internet posting - and, as such, I might not appear to be particularly friendly (or hostile) toward anyone - human or otherwise. I just don't know when and where the lies stop - and the truth starts...


    Treat all of this Crazy-Stuff as Science-Fiction!!
    This sort of thing could drive a man or woman to drink!!
    What Would Saint Helena Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Hpbzoomb4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 2010-V-2009-Anna-Truth-Interview-S1x01-576x317
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 D11s01e09_wallpaper_07

    The Lacerta Files Interview with a Reptilian

    First published on on on Dec 26 2004

    With Added Commentary by Michael & Stephanie Relfe

    Notes by Michael and Stephanie Relfe: It was information from this interview of a female Reptilian that enabled Michael to work out how to stop his monthly abuductons, and my occasonal abductions, by changing the Quantum Matrix so that the various technologies of the enemy do not work. Michael got the information from the "Quantum Matrix" from this interview. Reading this interview again years later, we were both surprised to find that while the terms "quantum" and "matrix" are in this interview, the term "Quantum Matrix" is not in the interview. Michael figured that the Lord must have given him this extra information, after reading this article.

    Please remember at ALL TIMES that reptilians, like any predatory species or individual, LIE. The best lie is 90% truth, which is why I'm posting this article. After all, we have already benefited from some of the knowledge in this interview. Use prayer and your discernment to work out what is lie, what is propaganda and if there is any thruth in it.

    The human who is talking here is like many people would be if they met an alien or reptilian. They are so shocked and overwhelmed to learn that aliens ARE real, that they then go on to assume that everything the alien says is true. Somehow their brain seems to think "I thought that aliens weren't real. Now I see that they are. So I suppose that everything they say is true as well".

    Most reptilians the humans come in contact with, are like a combination of a lying, murdering, slimy, pornographic politician. Every word they say is to be questioned.

    If this interview was permitted by senior reptilians, it was allowed for no good purpose as far as we are concerned. However, it is also possible that God allowed her to come and speak with us to give us some information, and she has since been punished (terminated). This is possible, and we feel that this is the case, as we note that promised later sessions and information have not appeared so far, to our best knowledge.

    It is hard for me to read this interview once again, to listen to the big, fat lies of an individual of a species that took me from our home without my permission, and stole our daughter from us. (We believe that Susan went to heaven within a year or so of being taken). And Lacerta's continual arrogance really grates after a while. So what if her car is faster than my car? Advanced technology does not mean advanced spiritual progress.

    While Lacerta loves to talk about how "psychic" they are, other sources have reported that reptilians have, in fact, lost their psychic abilities, partly due to ingestion of white powder gold (the dangers of white powder gold are described here) . We also happen to believe that metaphysical abilities are a gift from God to good beings, and that reptilians who are strongly associated with Fallen Angels do not fit this category. In fact, any display of metaphysical abilities is all due to their, admittedly very advanced, technology. It is possible that Lacerta does not know this. The main reason that they still steal and harvest from humans is that they want what we have - pure metaphysical abilities.

    Another point about this being: She is a young, female student. Now, imagine that an alien race took a young, female HUMAN student onto their ship,and asked them to tell them all the secrets of technology and world power that adult humans know? What would she know? Only what she had been told in the course of her studies. Women are not allowed to become freemasons (except for a few fake female lodges given as a crumb to women), and therefore do not get to have real power on this planet. Women cannot become freemasons because freemasonry worships the penis. That's why freemasons put obelisks everywhere, and why they wear the apron - to protect the 'holy of holies'. They also worship Lucifer (Baphomet), but this is something that is told only to more advanced Freemasons.

    So, remember, Lacerta is giving only the information that a young, clueless female can give. Probably reptilians believe in brainwashing even more than humans do (maybe we learned it from them).

    Next time you are at the zoo, look into the eyes of a crocodile and ask yourself, how much love is that crocodile captable of? Most reptilians are about the same. If they are talking to you, it's because you have something that they want. Probably your DNA. (There are exceptions. Branton talked about some reptilian scientists who were working with humans and were concerned about the experiments being done on humans. And some reptilians did fight and die with the humans in some underground battles. And possibly Lacerta is not as bad as the rest of them. Once again, those stories were rumors)

    Note what is missing from this interview: Mention of God and advanced spiritual attributes, like love, honesty and service. While it is possible that some species may have messed with the DNA of some humans, those species are still not the creators of LIFE. They just try to mess with what God created. We believe that there are beings on other planets who believe in God and work to live as Jesus taught us, who consequently get blessed with techology FAR greater than that of the reptilians.

    Note that the King James Bible (1611) describes that in the story of Noah, a fallen angel - alien race modified the DNA of all humans living at that time. Only Noah and his family had unmodifed DNA (He was perfect in his generations .... Genesis 6:9). And YAHWEH destroyed those people with alien DNA in the flood. More in depth information on this subject can be found in the amazing book - "FADNA - Fallen Angel DNA: Mark of the Beast" by JB Thomas Jr. - 2003 - Xulon Press.

    By the way, if you want to see a 'documentary' on reptilians, we highly recommend the excellent, classic, B-Grade sci-fi movie, "They Live". While reptilians don't look exactly like the beings in the movie, the plot has a lot of accurate information. (Ignore the ending). We have known abductees who had a lot of resistance to watching this movie.
    Note by the Editor of Brother Veritus' Website: These English translations were edited to correct English grammatical errors but message and intent were left intact. The word "Ilojiim" or "Illojim" used extensively in these texts could mean "Elohim", since this is the equivalent traditional word used in Western culture, however, this term may indicate a different galactic race.

    Translation by Chris Pfeiler, Editor and Translator. Taken from .

    Lacerta File I


    I certify that the following text is the absolute truth and no work of fiction. These are parts of a transcript of an interview I've made with a non-human and reptilian being in December 1999. This female being was already in contact with a friend of mine (whose name is given only with the abbreviation E.F. in the text) since some months. Let me declare, that I was all my life a sceptic about UFOs, aliens and other weird things and I thought that E.F. tells me just dreams or fictionous stories when he talked with me about his first contacts with the non-human being "Lacerta".

    I was still a sceptic when I met this being on December 16 last year (1999) in that small warm room in the remote house of my friend near to a town in the south of Sweden, despite the fact that I saw now with my own eyes that she was not human. She has told and shown me so many unbelievable things during that meeting that I can't deny the reality and the truth of her words any longer. This is not another of that wrong UFO papers which claim to tell the truth but tell in fact just fiction, I'm convinced that this transcript contains the only truth and therefore you should read it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe : The fact that he sees that she is real and that MUCH of what she says is real is no evidence that ALL that she says is real.

    I had talked with her for over 3 hours, so the following transcript shows you only shortened parts of the interview, because she asked me after the interview not to publish everything she had told me already now. The order of the questions in this transcript is not always the same order in which I had asked them, so it may seem sometimes a little bit confusing to you. It was not easy to delete all the important parts she had asked me to delete from the transcript, so I apologise for the maybe unusual order. I'm in the possession of the entire transcript of the interview (49 pages with some of my drawings of her body and her equipment) and also of some tapes on which I have the full interview, but I will not reveal this before I have permission from her. I will send this shortened form of the still fascinating document to four of my reliable friends to Finland, Norway, Germany and France and I hope they will translate it into their own languages and into other languages and I hope as many people as possible will be able to read and to understand the transcript. If you receive it, please send it to all your friends via e-mail or make print-outs and copy them.

    I certify furthermore, that various "paranormal" abilities of her species like telepathy and telekinesis (including the moving and dancing of my pencil on the table without touching and the flying of an apple around 40 centimetres over her hands) were shown to me during the 3 hours and 6 minutes of the meeting and I'm absolutely sure that these abilities were no tricks.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This could be done by the use of technology, either inserted in her brain or done by a third party that the human interviewer is not aware of. It does not mean that reptilians have metaphysical abilities themselves.

    The following is certainly difficult to understand and to believe for someone who hasn't experienced it, but I was really in contact with her mind and I'm now completely sure that everything she said during the interview is the absolute truth about our world.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: The reptilians are masters at mind control. So there is no way that he can really know that everything she said is true. Even if the female reptilian believed it, SHE could have been programmed to believe it. Question everything, especially where lizards who work by subterfuge are involved. In fact, without confirmation that he was actually in that room at that time (brain fingerprinting) or verification that his experience really happened (biofeedback clearing), his entire memory of the incident could have been fabricated.

    Unfortunately, if I read the entire transcript and (much more) this very shortened form by myself I have the strong impression, that everything I've written sounds too unbelievable to be true, that everything sounds more like a bad science fiction story from TV or cinema and I have doubts that anyone will believe my experiences. But they are true, if you believe it or not. I can't expect from you that you believe my simple words without evidence, but I can't give you that evidence. Please read the transcript and think about it and you will maybe see the truth in this words.

    There will be a new meeting between me and her (again in the same house in Sweden) on April 23, 2000 and she promised me to give me maybe some evidence of her existence. In the meantime I collect questions which I will ask her then. Maybe she gives me permission to reveal more of the missing parts in that transcript and about the coming war.

    Believe it or not, this makes no real difference (but I hope you will believe).

    Ole K. – January 8, 2000
    Transcript of Interview (shortened form)

    December 16, 1999

    Question: First of all, who are you and what are you? Are you an extraterrestrial species or can your origin be found on this planet?

    Answer: As you could see with your own eyes, I'm not a human being like you and to be honest I'm no real mammal (despite my partly mammal-like body features, which are a result of evolution). I'm a female reptile being, belonging to a very old reptilian race. We are the native terrans and we live on that planet since millions of years.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Those who have read the Mars Records will recognise this as true. We found by muscle testing that the body does not consider Reptilians as "aliens", because they have been here long enough to be considered native.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Some Bible researchers believe that when YAHWEH gave the order to replenish the earth, HE was referring to a previous race that had dominion of earth. And it is clear who the new owners are.

    "And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth". Genesis 1:28

    We are mentioned in your religious writings like your Christian Bible and many of the ancient human tribes were aware of our presence and worshipped us as gods, for example the Egyptians and the Inca and many other old tribes.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Yes, interesting, isn't it? This is true- there is so much evidence from stone statues all around the world that in the past humans did worship them as Gods. Now, most of these people also practised human sacrifice. Which means that that was done with the approval of the reptilians. Did they eat us? Do they eat us still ? Some people have reported that they do.

    My question is, what happened? Why don't they want us to know that they exist? Let alone worship them? Michael and I believe (and, of course, this may not be true), that each time, humans worshiped them as gods only for a while. Familiarity breeds contempt and after a while we think that humans lost their awe of the big lizards, and got sick of them torturing and eating us (human sacrifice). And rebelled. And with our superior metaphysical abilities, we won every time. Which is why the lizards now stay in hiding.

    However, we think they are starting to want to come back and get worshiped again which is why there is SO MUCH programming of children in books, TV, toys and museums to love dinasaurs and reptiles. We visited a Children's museum in a major city one day. The play area for children had about 90% plastic dinasaurs and reptiles! Only about 10% mammals and birds! What happened to lions, pandas, cat and dogs? An area with live animlas was the same - about 80% reptiles. No bunnies, guinea pigs and parrots. Just lizards, snakes and tortoises. And have you ever noticed how many, many children's books ALWAYS have a reptile in them? And how "d is for 'dog'" is now replaced by "d is for 'dinasaurl" (a much tougher word to read)?

    Your Christian religion has misunderstood our role in your creation, so we are mentioned as "evil serpent" in your writings. This is wrong. Your race was genetically engineered by aliens and we were just the more or less passive visitors of this accelerated evolution process. You must know (some of your scientists have already supposed this) that your species had evolved in a naturally completely impossible speed within just 2–3 millions of years. This is absolutely impossible, because evolution is a much slower process if it's natural but you have not understand this.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Wrong again. Evolution is not slow. It's VERY fast. I am not saying that God did not create everything in the beginning. Or that aliens have not interfered in DNA since then. But one thing is clear. Evolution continued AFTER the Bible's Genesis. Please read Robert Felix's "Magnetic Reversals and Evolutionary Leaps" to learn that IMMEDIATELY after the many major extinction events that earth has experienced, thousands of new life forms appeared, with no previous evidence of them in the fossil record. This has happened many, many times.

    Your creation was artificial and done by genetic engineering, but not by us but by an alien species. If you ask me, if I'm an extraterrestrial, I must answer no. We are native terrans. We had and have some colonies in the solar system, but we originate on this planet. It's in fact our planet and not yours—it was never yours.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Please understand that predatory species of all types continue to get quite a bit of mileage out of the "you were created by aliens" scam. This is an attempt to steal the heritage of and undermine the confidence of humans as well as preventing people from having a personal relationship with their creator. As previously described, it is clear that humans were created by, and in the image of, YAHWEH, Creator of ALL things. This is a powerful secret that Lucifer and his operatives do not want you to know. Lucifer and the dark powers of this planet want humans to think they are animals, with no spiritual heritage. YAHWEH wants people to understand that they have infinite, eternal life through HIS Son YaHuShua (Jesus Christ) and that they have the ability, duty and honor of destroying the creations of Lucifer. And that includes everything that the canabalistic reptilians have created. And that is what the reptilians are scared of.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Maybe that's why this planet belongs to Lucifer. We know that earth belongs to Lucifer because when he tried to tempt Jesus by offering him the whole world, if he would only worhip him, Jesus did not rebuke him. Lucifer (Satan) is head of the fallen angels and there's a strong connection between fallen angels and reptilians. While there is a spiritual Hell, there is another Hell of fire and brimstone deep within the earth, full of pain and terror, and that's the home of the reptilians.

    Question: Can you tell me your name?

    Answer: This is difficult, because your human tongue is not able to pronounce it correctly (and a mispronounciation of our names is very offensive for some of my kind). Our language is very different from yours, but my name is—I will try to say it smoother by use of your human letters—something like "Sssshiaassshakkkasskkhhhshhh" with a very very strong pronounciation of the "sh" and "k" sounds. We have no forenames like you but only a single but unique name which is divided and charakterised by the way of speaking and which is given not to children (who have an own children-name) but only in a special procedure in the adolescent age at the time of either religious or scientific "enlightenment" or awareness (as you would call it). I would appreciate it if you don't try to say my real name with your human tongue. Please call me "Lacerta", this is the name I generally use when I'm among humans and talk with them.

    Question: How old are you?

    Answer: We measure the time not like you in astronomical years and in the revolve of the earth around sun, because we usually live beneath the surface of the planet. Our time measurement depends on periodically returning cycles in the earth magnetic field and according to this (and said with your numbers) I'm today—let me calculate—57,653 cycles old. I have reached my adult phase and my awareness 16,337 cycles ago (this is a very important date for us). According to your human time scale I'm around 28 years old.

    Question: What is your task? Do you have a "job" like us?

    Answer: To say it with your words: I'm a curious student of the social behaviour of your species. That's why I'm here and talk to you, that's why I have revealed my real nature to E.F. and now to you and that's why I give you all that secret information and why I will try to answer all the questions on your many sheets of paper honestly. I will see how you react, how others of your kind react. There are so many crazies and liars of your kind on this planet who claim to know the truth about us, about UFOs, about aliens and so on and some of you believe their lies. I'm interested to see how your species will react if you make the truth (which I will tell you now) public. I'm quite sure everyone of you will refuse to believe my words, but I hope I'm wrong, because you need to understand if you want to survive the coming years.

    Question: I've read your full statement (which you have given to E.F.) about this, but can you give me now just a short answer: are UFOs real flying objects piloted by extraterrestrials or do they belong to your species?

    Answer: Some observed UFOs—as you call them—belong to us, but most not. Most of the "mysterious" flying objects in the sky are not technological devices but mainly misinterpretations of natural phenomena your scientists have not understand (like spontaneous plasma flares in the high atmosphere). Nevertheless, some UFOs are real craft belonging either to your own species (especially to your military) or to other alien species or at last to us (but a minority of sighted craft belongs really to us, because we are generally very careful with our movements in the atmosphere and we have special ways to hide our ships). If you read a report about a sighting of a metalish bright-gray cigar-shaped cylindrical object with a length of—there are different types—let me say between 20 and 260 of your metres and if this object had made a very deep humming sound and if there were 5 bright red lights on the metalish surface of the cigar (one at the top, one in the middle, two at the end) then it's likely that someone of you have seen one of our ships and this means that it was either partly defect or that someone of us was not careful enough.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe. That's interesting. I have always had an especially negative feeling from every single recording of a cigar-shaped craft.

    We have also a very small fleet of disc-shaped craft, but such UFOs belong usually to an alien species. Triangular UFOs belong generally to your own military but they use foreign technology to build them. If you really want to try to see one of our craft, you should have a look at the skies over the Arctic, the Antarctic and over Inner Asia (especially over the mountains there).

    Question: Have you a special symbol or something like that with which we can identify your kind?

    Answer: We have two major symbols representing our species. One (the more ancient) symbol is a blue serpent with four white wings on a black background (the colors have religious meanings for us). This symbol was used from certain parts of my society, but it is today very seldom—you humans have copied it very often in your old writings. The other symbol is a mystic being you would call a "Dragon" in the shape of a circle with seven white stars in the middle. This symbol is much more common today. If you see one of that symbols on a cylindrical craft I've described in my previous answer or on some underground installation, this thing or place belongs definetely to us (and I would advise you to go away from there as soon as possible).

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: I cannot agree too much with her last statement!

    Question: The seven stars in the second symbol you've mentioned—do they mean the Pleiades?

    Answer: Pleiades? No. Actually, the seven stars are planets and moons and they are a symbol for our former seven colonies in the solar system. The stars are shown in front of a blue background and the dragon-circle means the shape of Earth. The seven white stars mean Moon, Mars, Venus and 4 moons of Jupiter and Saturn, we had colonized in the past. Two colonies are no longer in use and abandoned, so 5 stars would be more correct.

    Question: As you have not allowed me to make photos—what would be very useful to prove your real existence and the truth of this story—can you describe your details?

    Answer: I know that it would be helpful to prove the authenticity of this interview if you can make some photos from me. Otherwise, you humans are very sceptical (that's good for us and for the real alien species acting secretly on this planet) so even if you had such photos, many of your kind would say that they are fraud, that I'm just a masked human woman or something like that (that would be very offensive for me).

    You must understand, that I can't give you permission to make photos of me or of my equipment. This has various reasons, which I want not to discuss with you further, but one of the reasons is the keeping up of the secrecy of our existence, another reason is more religious. Nevertheless, you have permission to make drawings of my look and of my equipment I can show you later. I can also try to describe myself, but I doubt that others of your kind will be able to imagine my real look just from simple words, because the automatic denial of the existence of reptilian species and generally of intelligent species other then your own is part of the programming of your mind. Well, I will try.

    Imagine the body of a normal human woman and you have at first a good imagination of my body. Like you, I have a head, two arms, two hands, two legs and two feet and the proportions of my body are like yours. As I'm female I have also two breasts (despite our reptile origin, we have started to give milk to our babies during the evolution process—this happened around 30 million years ago—because this is the best thing to keep the young alive. Evolution had done this for your species already in the dinosaur age and—a little bit later—also for ours. That means not that we are now real mammals) but the breasts of us are not as large as those of human woman and the size of them is generally equal for every female of my kind. The external reproduction organs are for both sexes smaller then those of humans, but they are visible and they have the same function as yours (another gift of evolution to our species).

    My skin is mainly of a green-beige color—more pale green—and we have some patterns of brown irregular dots (each dot of the size of 1–2 centimetres) on our skin and in our face (the patterns are different for both sexes but females have more, especially in the lower body and in the face). You can see them in my case as two lines over the eyebrows crossing my forehead, at my cheek and at my chin.

    My eyes are a little bit larger then human eyes (for this reason, we can see better in the darkness) and usually dominated from the large black pupils, which are surrounded from a small bright-green iris (males have a dark-green iris). The pupil is slit and can change its size from a small black line to a wide-open egg-shaped oval, because our retina is very light sensitive and the pupil must compare this. We have external round ears but they are smaller and not so curved as yours, but we can hear better because our ears are more sensitive for sonic (we can also hear a wider range of sonic). There's a muscle or "lid" over the ears which can completely close them (for example under water).

    Our nose is more pointed and there is a V-shaped curving between the nostrils, which enabled the ancestors to "see" temperature. We have lost most of this ability, but we can still feel temperature much better with this "organ". Our lips are shaped like yours (those of females a little bit larger then those of males) but of a pale brown color and our teeth are very white and strong and a little bit longer and sharper then your soft mammal teeth. We have no different hair colors like you (but there is a traditon to color the hairs in different ages) and the original color is—like mine—a greenish brown. Our hairs are thicker and stronger then yours and they grow very slow. In additon, the head is the only part of our body where we have hairs.

    Our body, arms and legs are similar in shape and size to yours, but the color is different (green-beige, like the face) and there are scale-like structures on the upper legs (over the knee) and upper arms (over the elbow). Our five fingers are a little bit longer and thinner then human fingers and our skin on the palm is plain, so we have no lines like you but again a combination of a scale-like skin structure and of the brown dots (both sexes have the dots on the palm) and we have no fingerprints like you. If you touch my skin, you will feel that it is smoother then your hairy skin. There are small sharp horns on the upside of both middle fingers. The fingernails are grey and generally longer then yours. You see that my nails are not so long and round at the top. This is because I'm female. Males have sharp pointed nails with a length of sometimes 5 or 6 of your centimetres.

    The following feature is very different from your body and part of our reptilian origin: if you touch the backside of my upper body you will feel a hard bony line through my clothing. This is not my spine but a very difficult shaped external plate-strucure of skin and tissue following exactly our spine from the head to the hip. There is an extremly high number of nerves and large blood vessels in this structure and in the plates (which are around two or three centimetres long and very touch sensitive—this is the reason why we have always problems to sit in chairs with a back like this chair.) The main task of these small plates (beside a role in our sexuality) is simply the regulation of our body temperature and if we sit in natural or artificial sunlight, these plates become more bloodfilled and the vessels become wider and the sun is able to heat up our reptilioid blood (which circulates through the body and through the plates) for many degrees and that gives us a great pleasure.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: If they LIKE the sun so much, why didn't they just come out in the open and stay there, a long time ago? Especially if they are as innocent as she claims. Then we wouldn't have any trouble believing in their existence. The reason why they are in hiding is important to mankind. For some reason/s, they are afraid of us. That's the only thing that makes sense.

    What else is different from your kind? Oh, we have no navel, because we were born in a different way to your mammal birth. The other exterior differences from your kind are minor and I think I must not mention all now, because most of them are not visible if we wear clothing. I hope the description of my body was detailed enough. I would advise you to make some drawings.

    Question: What kind of clothing do you generally wear. I suppose this is not the way you dress normally?

    Answer: No, I wear this human every-day-clothing only when I'm among humans. To be honest, it's not very comfortable for me to wear such tight things and it is always a very unusual feeling. If we are in our own home (this means in our subterranean home) or in our large artificial sun areas and if we are together with others near to our own name, we are usually naked. Is this shocking for you? When we are in the public and together with many others of my species we wear very wide and soft clothing made of thin, light stuff. I have told you that many parts of our bodies are very touch sensitive, mostly the small backplates so we can't feel comfortable in tight clothing because it can hurt us. Man and woman wear often the same kind of clothing, but the colors are different for the sexes.

    Question: You've said "others near to your own name". Do you mean your familiy?

    Answer: No, not really. You would call it "family" but with this word you mean only those of your kind which belong genetically together like father or mother and child. As I have said earlier we have a very difficult and unique name. Part of the pronounciation of that name is absolutey unique and there is no other being with the same name, but part of this name (the middle part) is pronounced in a way that told the others to which "family" (I must use the word, because you haven't the right one in your vocabulary) you belong.

    This means not that all in that group are genetically related to you, because this groups are usually very large and contain between 40 and 70 of us. This group includes generally your genetic relations—except one of them had decided to leave this group—and your connection with father and mother is often the strongest. It would be too difficult for me to explain you now our very old social system which is very complex and we would need many hours only for the primary things. Maybe we can meet another time and I can give you detailed descriptions of all these things.

    Question: Have you a tail like normal reptiles?

    Answer: Do you see one? No, we have no visible tail. If you look at our skeleton, there is only a small rounded bone at the end of our spine behind the pelvis. This is a useless rudiment of the tail of our ancestors, but it is not visible from the outside. Oh, our embryos have tails during the first months of development, but these tails disappear before they are born. A tail makes only sense for a primitive species which tries to walk on two legs and must hold the balance with the tail, but our skeleton has changed during evolution and our spine is nearly the same shape as yours, so we need no tail to stay on two feet.

    Question: You said that you were born in a different way to us. Do you lay eggs?

    Answer: Yes, but not like your birds or primitive reptiles. Actually, the embryo grows in a protein liquid inside the mothers womb, but there is also an egg-shaped but very thin chalk hull around it, that fills the whole womb. The embryo inside this hull is completely autark from the mother's body and it has every substance it needs to develop inside this chalk hull. There is also a cord like your navel cord which is connected to a point hidden behind the backplates.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: It is interesting that she says they have a cord like our umbilical cord, when everone 'knows' that all reptiles are born in an egg. This is probably true. We believe that draconians and reptilians are different species. (And there may be many different species of reptilians and draconians). The baby 'dragon' in a bottle which you can see towards the bottom of has an umbilical cord attached to the front of its body. This baby is not from her species.

    When the baby is going to be born, the whole egg is pressed through the vagina covered in a slimy protein substance and the baby came out of this soft egg after some minutes. These two horns on our middle fingers were instinctively used from babies to break through the chalk hull to take their first breath. Our young are not so large as your babies when they were born, they are between 30 and 35 of your centimetres tall, the egg is around 40 centimetres tall (this is because our vagina is smaller then a human one) but we grow to a normal size of 1,60 to 1,80 metres.

    Question: What about your body temperature? You've said that you enjoy to lay in the sun. What effect has this to your organism?

    Answer: We are no mammals and as reptiles our body temperature depends on the temperature of our surrounding. If you touch my hand you will maybe feel that it is colder than yours, because our normal body temperature is around 30 to 33 degrees centigrade. If we sit in the sun (especially naked and with our row of small backplates in the sun) our body temperature can rise for 8 or 9 degrees within minutes. This rise causes a production of many enzymes and hormones in our body, our heart and brain and every organ becomes more active and we feel then very, very good. You humans only enjoy to be in the sun but for us it is the greatest pleasure you can imagine (maybe like your sexual excitement). We also enjoy to swim in very warm water or other liquids to rise our body temperature. If we are for some hours in the shadow, our temperature goes back to 30 to 33 degrees. This can cause no harm to us, but we feel much better in the sun. We have artificial sun-rooms in the underground but this is not the same for us like the real sun.

    Question: What do you eat?

    Answer: Generally various things like you: flesh, fruit, vegetables, special kinds of fungus (from subterranean farms) and other things. We can also eat and digest some substances which are poisonous for you. The main difference between you and us is, that we must eat flesh, because our body needs the proteins. We can't live completely vegetarian like your kind because our digestion would stop working and we would die after some weeks or maybe months without flesh. Many of us eat raw flesh or other things which would be disgusting for you. Personally, I prefer cooked flesh and surface fruits like apples or oranges.

    Question: Can you tell me something about the natural history and evolution of your species? How old is your species? Have you evolved from primitive reptiles as mankind has evolved from apes?

    Answer: Oh, this is a very long and complex story and it sounds certainly unbelievable to you, but it's the truth. I will try to explain it in short. Around 65 million years ago, many of our unadvanced ancestors from the dinosaur race died in a great global cataclysm. The reason for this destruction was not a natural disaster—an asteroid impact as your scientists believe falsely—but a war between two enemy alien groups that took mainly place in the orbit and high atmosphere of your planet. According to our limited knowledge about the early days this global war was the first alien war on planet earth but it was definitely not the last (and a future war is coming soon, while a "cold war"—as you call it—between alien groups is ongoing since the last 73 years on your planet).

    The opponents in this 65 million year old war were two advanced alien species, whose both names are again not pronouncable for your tongues. I'm able to say them but it would hurt your ear if I tell you the names in their orginal way. One race was humanoid like your species (but much older) and was from this universe, from a solar system in the star constellation you call "Procyon" today in your maps. The other species—about which we know not so much—was a reptilian species, but they have nothing to do with our own species, because we have evolved from local saurians without exterior influence (except the successful manipulation of our own genes by us. More about that later). The advanced reptilian species came not from this universe but from a—well, how should I explain it to you. Your scientists have not really understood the true nature of the universe, because your illogical mind is not able to see the easiest things and relies on wrong mathematics and numbers. This is part of the genetic programming of your kind to which I will come later. Let me say, that you are nearly as far away from the understanding of the universe as you were 500 years ago.

    To use a term you will maybe understand: the other species came not from this universe but from another "bubble" in the foam of the omniverse. You would call it maybe another dimension, but this is not the right word to describe it correctly (by the way, the term dimension is generally wrong in the way you understand it). The fact you should remember is, that advanced species are able to "walk" between bubbles by use of—as you would call it—quantum technology and sometimes in special ways only by use of their mind (my own species had also advanced mental abilities in comparison to your species, but we are not able to do the matterstring/bubble changing without technology, but other species active on this planet are able and this looks to you like magic as it had to your ancestors.)

    Back to our own history: the first species (the humanoids) had reached Earth around 150 years before the reptilians and they built some colonies on the former continents. There was a large colony on the continent you call "Antarctica" today and another one in the continent you call "Asia" today. These people lived together with animal-like saurians on the planet without problems. When the advanced reptilian species arrived in this system, the humanoid colonists from "Procyon" tried to communicate peacefully, but they were not sucessful and a global war started within months.

    You must understand that both species were interested in this young planet not for its biology and undeveloped species, but for only one reason: raw material, especially copper. To understand this reason, you must know that copper is a very important material for some advanced species (even today) because it is—together with some unstable materials—able to produce new stable elements if you induce a high electromagnetic field in the right angle with a high nuclear radiation field to produce an over-crossing of fluctuating fields. The fusion of copper with other elements in such a magnetic/radiaton field-chamber can produce a force field of special nature that is very useful for various technological tasks (but the base for this is an extremly complex formula you are not able to discover because of the restrictions of your simple mind).

    Both species wanted to have the copper of Planet Earth and for this reason, they fought a not very long war in space and orbit. The humanoid species seemed to be sucessful during the first time, but in a last battle the reptilians decided to use a mighty experimental weapon—a special kind of fusion bomb which should destroy the life forms on the planet but should not harm the valuable raw materials and the copper. The bomb was fired from space and detonated at a point of your planet you call "Middle America" today. As it detonated in the ocean, it produced an unpredictable fusion with hydrogen and the effect was much stronger then the reptilians had expected. A deadly radiaton, an over-production of fusion-oxygen, a fall-out of different elements and a "nuclear winter" for nearly 200 years were the results. Most of the humanoids were killed and the reptilians lost their interest on the planet after some years for (even for us) unknown reasons—maybe because of the radiation.

    Planet Earth was on its own again and the animals on the surface died. By the way, one result of the fusionbomb was the fall-out of different elements and materials created in the burning process and one of that materials was Iridium. Your human scientists today see the Iridium concentration in the ground as an evidence for an asteroid impact that killed the dinosaurs. That is not true, but how should you know that?

    Well, most of the dinosaurs died (not all in the detonation but in the bad things which came after the war, especially in the nuclear winter and in the fall-out). Nearly all dinosaurs and reptilians were dead within the next 20 years. Some of them—especially those in the oceans—were able to survive for the next 200 to 300 years even in this changed world, but these species also died, because the climate had changed. The nuclear winter ended after 200 years, but it was colder on earth then before. Despite the cataclysm, some species were able to suvive: fish (like the sharks), birds, little creepy mammals (your ancestors), various reptiles like crocodiles...and there was a special kind of small but advanced dinosaur which had developed together with the last large animal-reptilians like the species you call Tyrannosaurus.

    This new reptile was walking on two legs and looked at little bit like your reconstruction of an Iguanodon (it originated in this family) but it was smaller (around 1.50 metres tall) with some humanoid features, a changed bone structure, a larger skull and brain, a hand with a thumb which was able to grab things, a different organism and disgestion, advanced eyes in the middle of the head like your eyes and...most important...with a new and better brain structure. This was our direct ancestor.

    There are theories that the radiation from the bomb took part in the mutations of the organism of this new breed, but this is not proven. Nevertheless, this little humanoid-like dinosaur evolved during the following 30 million years (as I have said earlier, a species need generally more time to evolve then you think, if the evolution is not artifically induced like in your case) from an animal to a more or less thinking being. These beings were intelligent enough not to die in the next millions of years, because they learned to change their behaviour, they lived in caves instead in the cold nature and they learned to use stones and branches as first tools and the use of fire as help to warm them—especially to warm their blood which is very important for our kind to survive. During the next 20 million years this species was divided by nature into 27 sub-species (unfortunately, former reptilian species were prone to divide themselves in a more or less illogical way into sub-species during the evolution process. You can clearly see this in the unnecessary high number of animal-dinosaur species in earlier times) and there were many (mainly primitive) wars between this sub-species for dominance.

    Well, nature was not very friendly to us and as far as we know from the 27 sub-species, 24 were extincted in primitive wars and in evolution, because their organism and mind was not developed enough to survive and (as main reason) they were not able to change their blood temperature in the right way when the climate changed. 50 million years after the war and after the end of Dinosaurs, only three (now also technological) advanced reptilian species were remaining on this planet together with all the other lower animals. Through natural and artificial crossbreedings this three species were united to one reptilian species and through the invention of genetic manipulations, we were able to "eliminate" the dividing-prone genes in our genetic structure.

    According to our history and belief, this was the time when our final reptilian race—as you see me today—was created by use of genetic engineering. This was around 10 million years ago and our evolution nearly stopped at this point (well, actually there were some minor changes in our look toward a more humanoid and mammal-like appearance during the coming ages, but we have not divided again into sub-species). You see, we are a very old race in comparison to your kind, which was jumping around as small monkey-like animals in the trees at this time while we invented technology, colonized other planets of this system, built large cities on this planet (which disappeared without a trace in the ages) and engineered our own genes while your genes where still those of animals.

    10 million years ago the small simians started to grow and they came down from the trees to the ground (again because of the change of the climate—especially on the so-called African continent). But they evolved very slow as it is normal for a mammal and if nothing extraordinary had happened to your kind, we wouldn't be able to sit here and talk because I would sit in my comfortable modern house and you would sit in your cave clothed with fur and trying to discover the secrets of fire—or you would maybe sit in one of our zoos.

    But the things had developed differently and you believe now you are the "crown of creation" and you can sit in the modern house and we must hide and live beneath the earth and in remote areas. Around 1.5 million years ago, another alien species arrived at Earth (it was surprisingly the first species since over 60 million years. This would be more surprising for you if you would know how many different species are here today).

    The interest of this humanoid species—you call them "Ilojiim" today—was not the raw material and the copper, it were to our astonishment the unadvanced ape-humanoids. Despite our presence on this planet, the aliens decided to "help" the apes to evolve a little bit faster, to serve them in the future as some kind of slave-race in coming wars. The fate of your species was not really important for us, but we didn't liked the presence of the "Ilojiim" on our planet and they didn't liked our presence on their new "galactic zoo" planet and so your sixth and seventh creation was the reason for a war between us and them. You can read about that war for example partly in the book you call "Bible" in a very strange way of description. The real truth is a very long and difficult story. Should I continue?

    Question: No, not now. I've made some notes about your history and now I have some questions.

    Answer: Please ask.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:52 am

    I think I've been doing some very dangerous speculation over the past several years -- yet I think I will continue to model a contrarian theological perspective -- not because I think I know better -- but because I think it is better to consider all of the possibilities -- especially regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I keep thinking about Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- where in antiquity they were all simply Interdimensional Spirits. I keep using Reptilian Terminology because I am trying to understand that hypothetical phenomenon. Therefore I am thinking of these Interdimensional Spirits as being Interdimensional Reptilians. At some point, I suspect that Michael was instrumental in the Genetic Engineering of the Human Being -- How and Why -- I know not. I further suspect that Michael became a Human Being -- and that this did not sit well with Gabriel especially. I get the feeling that Lucifer was (and is) somewhat opportunistic and renegade -- whereas Gabriel and Michael are more hardline idealistic -- but with very different philosophies of physicality and governance. Anyway, I've been thinking of Gabriel as fundamentally being Pure Draconian Reptilian -- Lucifer as Tall Grey (or Hybrid) -- and Michael as Completely Human. This doesn't mean that these three can't exist in other physicalities -- it simply indicates their possible preferences and loyalties. I sometimes think I might've had contact with one or more of them -- or at least with representatives of them. Just speculation. I get the feeling that the plan is to eliminate Human Physicality completely.

    I keep thinking of Michael as being the Ancient God who got overthrown and demoted after creating Humanity. I get the feeling that Gabriel is considered by most of the universe to be the new God -- with Michael being a Universal Personna non Grata. I get the feeling that Lucifer started out fighting side by side with Michael -- but saw the writing on the wall -- and switched loyalties to Gabriel -- serving Gabriel as the God of This World -- as an Agent of God-Satan to buffet Humanity. Just speculation, mind you. I have no idea if this hypothesis is even partially true. I am simply thinking in terms of Gabriel and Lucifer against Michael and Humanity. Legion, Constantine, and The Prophecy seem to have a bias in this direction -- but I am very selective regarding which aspects of these productions I actually take seriously. I'm trying to look at the Bible and the writings of Ellen White with this radical hypothesis clearly in mind. So far, it seems to work frighteningly well. I truly hope that my speculation is absolute bullshit. I HATE thinking like this -- but what am I supposed to do with an Insane World -- and even more Insane Theology??? Some day I'd love to have an off the record briefing by some sort of agent who knows the absolute truth about all of this crazy stuff. You know -- like the briefing Townsend (Martin Sheen) gave Jesse Marcel in Roswell. Skip to 1:10:00. Here now is a continuation of the Reptilian Interview:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 42

    Question: First of all, you handle with a very large time scale. You claim that your primitive ancestors lived together with the dinosaurs, survived the—as you called it—artificial cataclysm and evolved then over 40 million years and your evolution was completed 10 million years ago. This sounds very unbelievable to me. Can you say something to this?

    Answer: I understand that this must sound absolutely unbelievable to you, because you are a young and genetically engineered species. Your historical horizon ends at a scale of just some thousands of years and you think this is right. But it isn't. This is impossible. Your programmed mind is obviously not able to handle with such large time scales. Our evolution time may seem incredibly long to you, but this is in fact the original way of nature. Remember, your early mammal ancestors developed together with dinosaurs and they survived the bomb like us. They evolved slowly during the next millions of years and they divided into various species and shapes, some of them larger, some of them smaller. This is evolution of the body.

    But what about their mind and intelligence? They were simple animals. The mammals evolved since—let us say—150 millions of years, but only in the last 2–3 millions of years they were able to become intelligent and thinking. And within this small period beings like you were created. From nature? 148 millions of years time for the evolution of animal-like mammals, 2 millions of years time for the development of (more or less) intelligent beings like you? Ask yourself: Do you really think this accelerated evolution is natural? Then your species is more ignorant then I've thought. We have not evolved wrong but you.

    Question: I understand. But I have another question. You've mentioned many facts about the ancient war between the aliens 65 million years ago. This happened very long before your kind became really intelligent (as far as I have understood you). Why do you know so many things about that "first war" and about the evolution of your species?

    Answer: This is a good question (much better then the previous) and I have not explained it properly to you. Our knowledge about the first war comes completely from an ancient artefact, which was found around 16,000 years ago from our archeologists on the continent you call North America today. They found there a round plate with a diameter of approximately 47 of your centimetres. The plate was made of an even for us unknown magnetic material and inside the plate there was another smaller crystal plate which contained an enormous amount of information coded in the molecular structure of the crystal.

    This "memory plate" was manufactured from the last bomb survivers of human race from "Procyon" already 65 million years ago but it was completely intact when we found it. Our scientists were able to encode the messages and data and so we heard the first time about the events which took place in the distant past and which led to the extinction of the dinosaurs. The plate contained detailed descriptions of both species (but more about the humanoids) and about the events and weapons, including the fusion bomb. It contained also a description of the animals and saurians on earth, including our pre-intelligent ancestor species. The rest of our knowledge about our evolution comes from skeletons and from the back-reading and de/encoding of our DNA. You see, we know the real truth about our roots since 16,000 years. Before that time, there was a more religious idea of our creation.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Assuming that this female is providing accurate information, from what she has been taught, it now becomes apparent that eveything the "reptilians" understand about their history is from an unknown alien artifact, created by an unknown alien group at an unknown time for an unknown purpose. Just as the reptilians enjoy subjecting humans to propaganda and disinformation, it seems that some other group is "running a game" on the reptilians as well. So this "advanced" reptilian race has no hard facts on their history, contrary to what they would have humans believe.

    Question: What has happened with both alien species?

    Answer: We don't know exactly. The surviving humanoids on earth obviously died in the years after the bomb and others of their kind and the reptilians never came back to Earth (as far as we know). Concerning the reptilian aliens, there is a possibility that it was physically impossible for them to return, because the matter between bubbles is sometimes in rapid movement. The current theory is, that both species had ceased to exist during the millions of years.

    Question: You've mentioned skeletons of your kind. How can it be, that human scientists haven't found any trace of you and your ancestors if you really live for such a long time on this planet? We have found many skeletons of primitive dinosaurs, but none of an advanced reptilian being with a larger skull and brain and a hand with a thumb as you have described it before.

    Answer: Yes, you have. But your "great" scientists were not able to reconstruct the skeletons completey, because they wanted to reconstruct reptilian animals, not intelligent beings. You would laugh if you would know how many of the (especially small) saurian skeletons in your museums are totally wrong constructions of never-existing beings, because you used many bones which didn't really belong together and sometimes you made artificial bones if something was missing you needed to construct an "animal" saurian.

    Many of your scientists are aware of this problem, but they don't make it public, because they can't explain it and they claim, that the right bones were just missing and their reconstruction is right. Many bones of us were used for Iguanodon reconstructions, for example the hands with the visible thumb (look at an Iguanodon in a museum and you will see that I'm right.) A scientist in the country you call United States had build a nearly correct skeleton of our kind some years ago, but the local government (which is partly aware of our existence) confiscated the reconstruction. As we live today (and since thousands of years) nearly completely beneath the earth, you will not find any cadavers or skeletons of us.

    Question: You speak sometimes about underground cities and artificial sunlight. Do you mean something like a "hollow Earth" with this. Is there a second sun inside our planet?

    Answer: No, Earth is not really completely hollow and there is no second sun inside. (Note: United States Navy Admiral Richard Byrd would disagree with that statement). This story is ridiculous and physically not possible (even your species should be intelligent enough not to believe this.) Do you know how much mass a sun must have to produce energy and light for a longer time by fusion? Do you really think that there could be a small active sun inside the planet? When I talk about our subterranean home, I talk about large cave systems. The caves you have discovered near to the surface are tiny in comparison to real caves and huge caverns deeper in the earth (in a depth of 2,000 to 8,000 of your metres, but connected with many hidden tunnels to the surface or to surface-near caves) and we live in large and advanced cities and colonies inside such caves (Note that this female appears to know noting concerning the U.S. Military D.U.M.B.S. (Deep Underground Military Bases) at depths of over 35 miles.

    Major sites of us are beyond the Arctic, the Antarctic, Inner Asia, North America and Australia. If I talk about artificial sunlight in our cities I don't mean a real sun but various technological sources of light (including gravitational sources) which illuminates the caverns and tunnels. There are special cave areas and tunnels with a strong UV light in every city and we use that places to heat our blood. Furthermore, we have also some surface sunplaces in remote areas, especially in America and Australia.

    Question: Where can we find such a surface-near entry to your world?

    Answer: Do you really think I will tell you their exact location? If you want to find such an entry, you have to search it by yourself (but I would advise you not to do that). When I came to the surface four days ago, I used an entry approximately 300 of your kilometres north from here near to a large lake, but I doubt that you would be able to find it (there are only a few entries in this part of the world—more are far more north and east).

    As a little advice: if you are in a narrow cave or in a tunnel or even in something that looks to you like an artificial mine shaft and as deeper you walk as smoother appear the walls and if you feel unusual warm air streaming from the depth or if you hear the rushing sound of streaming air in a ventilation or elevator shaft, then look for a special kind of artificial and smooth wall somewhere in the cave with a door made of gray metal. If you would be able to open that door (but I doubt this) you would be in a usually round technical room with ventilation systems and elevators to the depth. This is probably an entry to our world (See more information on these tunnels in the "Branton Files"..

    If you have reached this point, you should know that we are now definetely aware of your presence. You are already in big trouble if you have entered the round room, but you should look for one of the two reptilian symbols on the walls. If there are no symbols or other symbols, you are maybe in bigger trouble as you think, because not every underground installation belongs to our kind. Some new tunnel systems are operated from alien races (including hostile races). My general advice if you find yourself in a for you strange underground installation: run away as fast as you can.

    Question: You mentioned earlier that you use the name "Lacerta" when you are among humans and that you enjoy it to be in the real sun on the surface of earth. But how can you be among humans? You don't look like us, so anyone will see that you belong to another species. Why has nobody seen and described a being like you if your kind lives already since our "creation" together with us on the same planet. Can you explain that to me?

    Answer: First, my kind was of course seen and described (and worshipped) many times in your primitive past, for example in your religious writings like your Christian Bible. You can find descriptions and even simple drawings of us for also in the southern part of the American continent on various temples. So-called "wise" men from India and from the Asian mountains have described our species many times in writings, together with other "wise" men from the African continent. I think we are the most mentioned non-human species (maybe beside the "Ilojiim") in your history. If you don't believe me, have a look at your history and you will see the truth in my words. Your "great" scientists called the belief in us "superstition" and "religion" and today's "intelligent" humans have forgotten our presence on the surface in the past.

    Furthermore, our species is seen even today sometimes from human witnesses in its original shape on earth or in our surface-near entries and tunnel systems, but fortunately you and your media didn't take the reports of such "crazies" serious (that's good for us and that's the reason why we allow those people to see us as we really are). Some of my species are also in direct contact with human scientists and politicians from the surface, but this is top-secret—as you would call it—and nobody of your public knows anything about it (the matter of these meetings is generally the upcoming war with and between the alien species and our assistance in this war) (Note: This predatory species will attempt to convince humans that it is "good" and will help in a war against the"bad" aliens).But there is also another explanation, why we can walk among you and why you are not able to recognize us: mimicry.

    The following may again sound unbelievable and even shocking to you, but as you have asked I will expain it. I have told you before, that we have more advanced mental abilities then your species and with "more advanced" I mean, that we are able to use telepathy and telekinesis from our birth on (in fact, mother and new-born child communicate generally with telepathy during the first months) without special training as you need it to activate these sleeping parts of your brain. The structure of our brain is a little bit different to yours and our hypophyse is larger and more active then yours—especially when we are in sunlight. Our own abilities are very strong in comparison to yours, but weak in comparison to the "matterstring/bubble" mind forces of some of the alien species on this planet. I was never very good in that mind things, but we all have these primary abilities and can use them for example for our protection or even for attack (Note the subtle insinuation that humans are inferior to reptilians regarding metaphysical abilities, when in fact humans are superior to them because humans were created in the image of YAHWEH).

    When we are on the surface and we meet human beings (even a large group of them—this makes no difference. All of your minds are like one mind) we are able to "touch" their mind and induce them via telepathy the command "See us as one of your kind" and the weak human mind will accept this order without refusion and they will see us (despite our reptilian look) as normal humans. I've done this many times and you weak humans generally see me as an attractive brown-haired woman, because I have created this special "mimicry image" in my mind years ago and I can induce it into your minds without problems. I've needed some time at the beginning to learn the use of the mimicry correctly, but then it worked nearly automatically and I can even walk among a group of yours and nobody will recognize what I am.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female is providing correct information, then the metaphysical ability she is describing, whether natural or artificial, could be described as "projectional telepathic hypnosis" using a thought form as a carrier. Some countermeasures to this weapon might be prayer, asking YAHWEH for shielding or changing the quantum matrix inside yourself so that the thought form and the hypnotic "glue" that makes it stick would have no effect on the you.

    There is a simple switch ("See us as we really are / See us as we want you to see us") in your consciousness which was placed there from the "Ilojiim" when they created your kind and we can use this swich to convince you that you see humans when you look at us (other aliens use this switch, too). It is easier than you think. When there are meetings between your kind and aliens which seem to look exactly like yours, these aliens have used that switch and some of the meetings with man-like aliens can be also explained with meetings with my kind). When I met E.F. the first time, he saw me also as a normal human woman and I remember that he was very frightened and shocked when I revealed him my real appearance.

    Question: Do you mean, that you can really make me believe that I talk now with an attractive brown-haired human woman instead of a reptilian being like you?

    Answer: Probably, but I don't think so in your special case. When someone expects to see a human woman instead of me, I can do it without problems with his mind (even with large groups) because nobody expects to see a reptile woman. But I have allowed your mind to see me in my original appearance from our first meeting on and I have never induced something into your mind, so you have already realized that I'm not human. If I would now try to change this, it would probably led to an absolute confusion or to unconsciousness and I don't want to harm you. As I have said I'm not very good in these things.

    Question: That's very scary. Can you kill with that ability?

    Answer: Yes, but it's forbidden. This means not that it was not done in previous times.

    Question: Have both sexes this abilitiy?

    Answer: Yes.

    Question: What about photos? How do you appear on photos?

    Answer: This is a silly question. I appear on photos as a reptile being, because I can't influence the photo or on the camera itself but only on the photographers mind.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Is this the truth? Or disinformation? Or what she has been programmed to believe? Or, are there more than one kind of reptilian? One who lives underground and can't affect the camera? And another than can shapeshift with some kind of technology, that can affect the camera?

    If he or she would develop the film and show the photo to others, they would see me in my original shape. That's the reason why it is forbidden for our kind to be filmed or photographed and we must avoid every camera on the surface (that is very difficult and we were filmed sometimes in the past without our knowledge, especially from certain of your goverments and secret agencies).

    Question: What other commands can your kind induce into our minds. Something like "Serve us" or "Obey"?

    Answer: This is again a strange question.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She needs to watch the DVD "They Live". Think of it as a kind of documentary. (Ignore the ending and hokey effects. Considering how old it is, it is amazingly accurate).

    We are not your enemy (most of us not) so why should we do this?

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Hmmm - According to her, we used to worship them. They they decided to go underground and stay hidden from us. Now, why on earth would they have needed to do that if they weren't our enemies?

    To answer your question: it depends on the strength of the human mind and on the strength of the sending reptilian. There is no "Serve us" or "Serve me" switch in your mind, so such a command is much more difficult to induce. If the human mind and consciouness is weak and the reptilian inducer is experienced in these things and was some hours in the sun before he or she tries to do it, then it could probably work for a certain time. There are secret teachings about such things, but I've never learned anything about it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Well, there you go. I said at the beginning that this is a young, clueless female who has been fed a bunch of drivel, as we have. So how could she expected to know much of real importance?

    I use my primary abilities for mimicry and for communication with my own kind and sometimes for other private things, but I've never used it to harm humans or their mind. I would appreciate it if we can end with this topic here.

    Question: A last question: you've said earlier, that you can hide your UFOs? Do you use the same abilities to do this?

    Answer: Yes, but on a technical base. There is a powerful device inside each craft which is able to send an artificial signal to your minds to convince you, that you see either nothing but only the sky or that you see normal aircraft like planes instead of our ships. This isn't used very often, because we avoid human public when we move in the atmosphere. If you are able to see our "UFOs" it means that the device is either defective or deactivated for some reason. The camouflage effect doesn't work on photos—to answer this possible question of you already in advance—but why should someone make a photo of the sky when he could not see anything unusual there. By the way, most of the surface-near entry points to our tunnels are also hidden with such a device and your kind will generally see only normal cave walls instead of the door. That's one reason why I've said that I doubt that you will be able to find such a secret door to our world (but it has happened a few times in the past).

    Question: Back to your and our own history. You've mentioned the race of the "Illojiim" who have created our human race. From where did they come and how did they look like? What had exactly happened when they arrived? Are they our "God"?

    Answer: The "Illojiim" came from this universe, from the solar system you call "Aldebaran" in your maps. They were a very tall humanoid species with usually blonde hairs and a very white skin (they avoided the sunlight, because it hurt their skin and their eyes. This was absolutely unbelievable for a sun-loving species like us). They seemed to be intelligent and peaceful at the beginning and we started a more or less friendly communication with them, but later they showed their real intentions and plans: they wanted to evolve the apes to a new breed and we were a disturbing factor for them on their new zoo planet.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is interesting. They sound like the blonde nordics. Unfortunately, when people get abducted or meet these beings, because they look blonde and physically beautiful, many humans end up thinking that they must be good. Instead of the truth - they are as evil as the greys and reptiilains. In fact, people have recovered abduction memories where all of these species are working together to work on abducted humans.

    At first, they caught around 10,000 or maybe even 20,000 of your simian ancestors and they left the planet for some hundred years. When they returned, they brought your (now more human) ancestors back. Then they left Earth again for some thousands of years and the primitive pre-humans lived together with us without major problems (they were just afraid of our aircraft and technology). The "Illojiim" had taught their mind and enhanced their brain and their body structure and they were now able to use tools and fire. The "Illojiim" returned within 23,000 years seven times and accelerated the evolution speed of certain of your kind.

    You must understand, that you are not the first human civilization on the planet. The first advanced humans (who lived at the same time with less-developed pre-humans, because the "Illojiim" had experimented with different speeds and stages of evolution) with technology and speech existed around 700,000 years ago on this planet (your scientists have not understood this, because they've found only the bones of the pre-humans and some primitive cave drawings showing advanced humans and flying devices.) This genetically advanced human breed lived together with us, but they avoided contact with my kind, because the "Illojiim" teachers had warned them with misleading purpose that we are evil beings and that we lie to them.

    Well, after some centuries the aliens decided to extinct their first creation and they accelerated the evolution of a second and better test series and so on and so on. The truth is, that your modern human civilization is not the first on this planet Earth but already the seventh. The buildings of the first breeds are lost, but the fifth civilization was the one, which built the large triangular constructions you call "Egyptian Pyramids" today around 75,000 years ago (your Egyptians just found that large ancient pyramids in the sand and tried not very sucessfuly to built similar constructions) and the sixth civilization was the one, which built the cities which ruins you can find today beneath the sea in the so-called Bimini Area around 16,000 years ago.

    The last creation of the seventh breed—of your series—was done just 8,500 years ago and this is the only creation you can remember and to which your religious writings refer. You rely on archeological and paleonthological artefacts which show you a wrong and short past, but how should you know anything about the six civilizations before. And if you find evidence for their existence, you deny and misinterpret the facts. This is partly a programming of your mind and partly pure ignorance. I will tell you in the following only about your creations, because the six previous mankinds are lost and therefore they should not concern you.

    There was a long war between us and the "Illojiim" and also between certain groups of the "Illojiim" themselves, because many of them were of the opinion that the again-and-again creation of human species on this planet makes no real sense. The last battles in this war were fought around 5,000 years ago in orbit and surface. The aliens used powerful sonic weapons to destroy our underground cities but on the other hand we were able to destroy many of their surface installations and bases in space.

    The humans of your series were very frightened when they observed our battles and they wrote it down in form of religious myths (their mind was not able to understand what was really going on). The "Illojiim"—who appeared as "gods" for the sixth and seventh breed—told them that it is a war between good and evil and that they are the good and we are the evil race. This depends certainly on the point of view. It was our planet before they arrived and before they started their evolution project with your kind. In my opinion, it was our right to fight for our planet. It was exactly 4,943 years ago—according to your time scale—that the Elohim left the planet again for unknown reasons (this is a very important date for us, because many of our historians called it a victory). Fact is, that we don't know what had really happened. The "Illojiim" were gone from one day to another, they vanished without a trace together with their ships and we found most of their surface installations destroyed by them.

    The humans were on their own and your civilization developed. Many of us were in contact with certain (more southern) tribes of your species in the coming centuries and we were able to convince some of them that we are not the "Evil" the aliens wanted them to believe. During the time from 4,900 years ago to today, many other alien species arrived on the planet (some of them used the old teaching and programming of your mind and "played" again God for you) but the "Illojiim" themselves never came back. They had left the planet for a duration of some thousand years also earlier, so we expect their return one day in future to end their project or to maybe extinct also the seventh breed, but we don't really know what has happened to them (to answer this question of you in advance).

    Your current civilization doesn't know anything about your real origin, about your real past, about your real world and universe and you know very little about us and our past. And you know nothing about the things to come in the near future. As long as you will not understand and believe my words—I tell you the truth because we are not your enemy—as long there is danger for your species. Your enemies are already here and you have not understood. Open your eyes or you will be in big trouble soon. If you haven't believed anything of the things I've told you before, then you should really believe and remember this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - This "we are not your enemy" plea rings hollow when contrasted with the abductions, rapes, murders, tortures, baby stealings and many more evil things that these predatory slavers have inflicted upon innocent human beings.

    Question: Why do you think I don't believe you?

    Answer: I have a certain feeling that you don't believe me, despite the fact that I'm sitting here in front of you. Everything I have told you in the last two hours is the absolute truth about our world.

    Question: How many alien species are active on earth at the moment?

    Answer: As far as we know 14 species. 11 from this universe, 2 from another "bubble" and 1 very advanced from a very different plain. Don't ask me for names, because nearly all are not pronouncable for you, eight of them are not pronouncable even for us. Most of the species—especially the more advanced—are just studying you as animals and they are not very dangerous for you and for us and we work together with some of them, but three species are hostile, including the one which was in contact with some of your governments and exchanged their technology for copper and other important things and which had betrayed your kind.

    There was and is a "cold war" between two of these hostile races during the last 73 years and the third species seemed to be the "winner" in this useless struggle. We expect a more "hot" war between them and you in the near future (I would say in the next 10 or 20 years) and we are worried about that development. In the last time, there were some rumours about a new, fifteenth species which had arrived on Earth just 3 or 4 years ago, but we don't know anything about their intentions and we were not in contact with them until now. Maybe the rumours are wrong.

    Question: What do the hostile alien races want?

    Answer: Various raw materials, including copper for their technology, your water (or better the hydrogen in your water, which is a source of energy in advanced fusion processes) and certain chemical elements in your air.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She doesn't mention gold. I met a man from South Africa, long before the internet, who told me that there are vast, old gold mines in South Africa of over 20,000 years ago. Reptilians are also meant to like gold, so that they can turn it into white powder gold. It is our understanding that they are addicted to this, and it is one of the reasons why they lost their own psychic abilities, and need to rely on technology now.

    Furthermore, two of the species are also interested in your body, in your human tissue and blood, because their own genetic structure is defective through bad evolution and radiation (as far as we know) and they need intact strings from your kind and from animals to repair their own genetic again and again, but they are not really able to repair the defects completely because their DNA and your DNA is not fully compatible (my own species is absolutely incompatible with them, so they are not very interested in us) and they try to make more compatible crossbreeds between you and them by use of artificial fertizilations and artificial wombs. We suppose that the coming war between the three races or between you and one or all of them will be fought for raw material, hydrogen, air and DNA.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She never mentions that what they REALLY want are metategenes - those that give humans super advanced metaphysical abilities.

    THE METAGENE FACTOR: Quote from "Blue Planet Project"- a notebook made by a scientist who worked with Greys and Reptilians for the government:

    The Metagene is a biological variant lying dormant in select members of the human race [especially on planet earth], until an instant of extraordinary physical and emotional over-stress activates it. (Apparently a latent self-preservation 'gene' capable of producing seemingly 'superhuman' abilities in earth humans during times of extreme stress or crisis. - Branton) ...

    That's an energochemical, in response to adverse stimuli. A chromosomal combustion takes place, as the Metagene takes the source of biostress, be it chemical, radioactivity, or what ever and turns the potential energoresponse into a catalyst for genetic change. The main focus of the catalyst power is a gland in the middle of the human brain called the PINEAL gland, and the nutrient for increasing the Pineal's action is the adrenaline. The Metagene factor gives the ability of Psionic Power [for better or worse].

    The main interest of the Aliens, especially the Grays, is to understand and control the Metagene for their own race. They try to do this using Biological Experiments to make Hybrids from both humans and aliens. They believe perhaps the MEN FROM PLANET EARTH ARE THE DEADLIEST CREATURES IN THE UNIVERSE. Because ONLY on Earth people are apparently capable of generating the Metagene Factor, which means Natural Psionics ability, "Real Power" "(See

    That is why it is mostly people with metaphysical abilities to who get abducted. And why people without metaphysical abilities won't believe in abductions, because:

    (1) CNN & Fox News didn't tell them.

    (2) They have never been abducted.

    (3) They don't have the metaphysical abilities to help them to see what is real, without physical proof (or even with physical proof).

    Question: Is this the reason for the "abductions"?

    Answer: Partly, especially when the aliens took egg and sperm samples from you. Sometimes the abducters belong to another and more advanced race and they just want to study your body and your mind (which is more interesting for some of them then your solid body) as you would study a primitive animal.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This last bit is true. I was abducted by an unnamed alien species when I was about 5 years old. They were the alien equivalent of butterfly collecters. They took my psychic abilities and stored them as a blue light in a jar. After a clearing session, I got my abilities back, and noticed an improvment in my abilities afterwards. Note- Always ask YAHWEH to send angels to retrieve any parts of your fragmented soul as well as any abilities that have been taken from you.

    As I have said, three alien species are hostile and this means that they do not care for your fate or for your life and people who were "abducted" by them came very rarely back alive. If someone is able to report about an abduction, it means in my opinion that he or she has not met one of the aggressive species or that he or she is a very very lucky human to be alive. Advanced and "friendly" races also took sometimes egg and sperm samples, but for other reasons.

    Question: You've said there are only 14 species active on earth. But why describe people who saw alien beings so many different and bizarre types of them?

    Answer: I think I have already answered this question. As I have said, most of the alien races have much more advanced mind abilities then you or even me (there is just one alien race completely without such abilities). They are able to appear in your mind and memory as whatever they want and this induced "image" has nothing to do with their real appearance. You remember them as normal humans or grey dwarfs or even extremly bizarre animals because they want you to remember that or sometimes they want you to completely forget anything about a meeting with them.

    Another example: you can for example remember that you were just in a normal of your human hospitals and that some doctors were examining you and you think not further about what has happened to you (maybe until you discover that there is no hospital in the street where you supposed it) but in fact you were examined by them in one of their laboratories. You can't rely on your mind in this case. They appear in different shapes to you to confuse you and to make so-called abduction witnesses who were able to remember the events—or who believe they are able to remember—ridiculous in the public and as far as we know, they are sucessful. Believe me, there are only 14 alien species on this planet and only eight of them abduct humans at the moment (again as far as we know). In addition, not everyone of your "abductees" is one and some of the aliens in their reports are really just imagination or lies.

    Question: How can we protect us against this influence on our mind?

    Answer: I don't know. I doubt you can, because your mind is like an open book to read and write for nearly every species I know. This is partly the guilty of the "Illojiim" themselves, because they had constructed or better mis-constructed (partly intentionally) your mind and your consciousness without real protection mechanisms. If you are aware that someone tries to manipulate your mind, you can only concentrate on that suspicion and try to analyze every of your thoughts and memories. Very important: don't close your eyes (this would lead to a different form of brain waves which are more easy to access) and don't sit or lay down to rest. If you stay awake during the first minutes, you can maybe try to filter the other thoughts and waves in your brain and the inducer will give up after some minutes if he or she is not sucessful because it will start to hurt his or her own brain. This is very difficult and certainly painful and it can harm you, so better don't try to resist but it would be the only possibility you have. However, you can try this only with the more weaker species, not with the strong.

    Note from Michael Relfe - Please observe the continued attempt by this reptilian to influence and program the reader to believe that humans are somehow inferior to the reptilian and all other alien races and that humans have no defense against alien mind manipulation. In truth, humans, created in the image of YAHWEH, our heavenly Father and creator of all things, are superior to these predators and are a deadly threat to these alien invaders.

    Question: What do you mean with "one species comes from a very different plain"?

    Answer: Before I can explain that correctly to you, you must be able to understand the universe and this would mean a maybe useless teaching of your mind (including the removal of some barriers) of many weeks and with teaching I mean not only teaching by words. I have said this with your word "plain" or "level" because you have again no better word in your vocabulary and dimension would be in this case absolutely wrong (it's rather wrong even for another "bubble") because a dimension can't exist without plains.

    If you would be a species living in another or over the plain and if you would be furthermore able to enter plains without technology so that your body is not made of that kind of matter you know, then you would be the mightiest being you can imagine. This very advanced race I've mentioned had developed outside of here and they've evolved in fact over billions of years. They would be able to destroy all of you and us and everything with just a single thought. We were in contact with them only three times in our whole history, because their interest in your planet is different from that of all other races. They are definately no danger for you or us.

    Question: What will happen when the war begins?

    Answer: This is difficult to answer. It depends on the enemy race and on their tactics. "War" is not always that primitive thing you humans mean with the word, "War" can be fought on various levels. One possibility they have is the "destruction" of your social system by influence on political leaders, another is the use of advanced weapon systems which can cause earthquakes or vulcanic eruptions or other disasters (including weather disasters) which may seem natural to you. The special fields from copper-fusion I've mentioned earlier are able to have an influence on your global weather. I think they will not attack the planet directly before the human civilization is weak, because even you have possibilities to destroy their craft (but not many). Let me say, that we are not absolutely sure if there will be really such a "hot" war already in the next years. I don't want to talk further about this.

    Question: This is the end of the interview. Do you want to say a last sentence or message?

    Answer: Open your eyes and see. Don't believe only in your wrong history or your scientists or your policians. Some of them know the truth about various things, but they don't inform the public to avoid confusion and panic. I think your species is not as bad as some of my kind think and it would be a pity to observe your end. That's everything I can say. Go through your world with open eyes and you will see—or maybe not. Your kind is ignorant.

    Question: Do you think anyone will believe that this interview is the truth?

    Answer: No, but it is an interesting experiment for my social studies. We will meet again in some months and you will tell me then what has happened after the publication of my message. Maybe there is hope for your kind.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 P00ny2mx

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:55 am

    Consider Volumes 3, 4, and 6 of The SDA Bible Commentary -- combined with Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and The Desire of Ages (by Ellen White). Will Ecumenism ultimately consist of Mutually-Shared Bullshit?? Or Militarily-Enforced Bullshit?? The Truth might be elusive. I've suggested Sacred Classical Music and Gothic-Architecture as a starting-point -- but the price-tag is usually MUCH too-high!! How about Ten-Level Underground-Bases combined with Cookie-Cutter Gothic-Cathedrals with Clear-Glass instead of Stained-Glass (to cut costs)??!! Siriusly!! I see a Cold Holy-War in our future (which I sincerely hope will NOT turn into a Hot Holy-War)!! I continue to think that science fiction is an important part of future-paradigms. Most of us don't have Cosmic Clearance - so we have to make due with the scraps of information we get fed in the mass media. The higher ups don't want us simple cattle to stampede! Interdimensional-reptilian spies are keeping me under constant watch. I couldn't resist. I mean absolutely no harm. I think that my constant questing, questioning, and speculation is making me a target of various agencies and organizations -- as well as supernaturally -- and I can understand why. I feel absolutely horrible 24/7. I sometimes feel as if I am some sort of a soul of note -- which REALLY makes me a target. Who knows?! I feel VERY oppressed and depressed.

    I try to think about things which I suspect that very few other people think about. I'm sure I'd be somewhat of a threat if I were more vocal -- but I continue to make good on my promise to not make a big-deal about what I post on the internet. I MIGHT write some sort of science-fiction in the distant future -- but it would be very different than what I post on this site. This is not really a labor of love. It's more a labor of curiosity. I wish to understand how things really are and work. Then I wish to try to make things better. It's somewhat like trying to solve a cold-case or some mystery. I'm pretty cold and detached -- which is sort of creepy and scary. It almost seems like 'old-hat' from a previous incarnation. When I spoke with the Ancient Egyptian Deity it seemed as if we knew each other -- going way, way back. It was very strange. I don't know who they really were -- but they were unlike anyone I had ever encountered. They were NOT just another Human Being. I liked them on one level -- but on another level they creeped me out and scared the hell out of me. I haven't spoken with them for several years (in one particular form) -- and the last time we spoke they were not very friendly. Something seemed to have drastically changed. It seemed as if they had plans for me -- which didn't work out -- so then I seemed to become a bothersome liability.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Cold-blood-dr-who-fan-art-jpeg-32107
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12601363-1248-704

    Lacerta File II

    (Translation by Doug Parrish)

    I once again reaffirm that the following text is the absolute truth and is not fiction. It was composed from three original tape recordings which were made on April 24, 2000 with a tape recorder during my second interview with the reptilian creature known as "Lacerta". At Lacerta's request, the original text of 31 pages was revised and shortened up to deal with some questions and answers. Some existing questions were partially shortened or amended. It was even undertaken to extract message and significance from it. This part of the interview, either not mentioned or not mentioned completely in the transcript, deals primarily with personal issues, paranormal demonstrations, the social system of the reptilian species and alien technology and physics.

    The reason for the shifting of the date and time of the second meeting was a possible observation and surveillance of my own person after the publication of the first transcript. Although everything was attempted on the advice of Lacerta to keep my identity a secret, just two days after the dissemination of the document abroad, various unusual events took place.

    Please don't think that I am paranoid; however, I believe that the publication of the interview has drawn either official attention or the attention of some organization to me. Up until this time, I usually regarded people who believed that they were being followed by the state to be nothing more than jokers. But now I have begun to revise my ideas on that since events in January.

    It began with a failure of my telephone for several hours. When the phone became operational once again, there were quiet echoes and strange clicking and whirring sounds when I made calls. A defect could (ostensibly) not be found anywhere. Overnight, important data disappeared from the hard drive in my computer. The testing program reported "defective sectors" where strangely enough there were only data which dealt with illustrations and completed textual material from the interview. These "defective sectors" also contained material of a paranormal nature in the field of my research. (Fortunately, the material was also stored on floppies.)

    In addition I discovered by pure chance some hidden data in a likewise hidden directory index. The name which appeared on the data and the directory index was "E72UJ." A friend, who is a computer expert, could not make anything of this designation, and when I was about to show it to him, the directory index had disappeared. One evening, my apartment door was standing wide open, my TV set was running—and I am absolutely confident that I had turned the TV set off.

    A minivan with British markings and the imprint of a Europe-wide supermarket chain parked in front of my house. I noticed the same minivan again on several occasions traveling at a distance behind my car, even when I visited the town of ...... 65 kilometers away. When I returned, the car was on the other side of the street once again. I never saw anyone get into or out of the car. A knock on the door of the vehicle and on the tinted windows caused no reaction of any kind. After about two weeks, the minivan disappeared again. When I informed E.F. personally about these events, he suggested that I change the place and date of the meeting in order to assure our own and Lacerta's safety. The meeting took place on April 27, 2000 in another isolated location. It was unobserved as far as I can determine.

    Once again, all of this may sound strange and paranoid, like a fantasy from a cheap science fiction film; however, I can only repeat to and assure the reader once again: all of this is the unadulterated truth. Believe my words or don't believe them. These things have happened and they will continue to happen, whether you believe it or not. Until it is too late. Our civilization is in danger.

    Ole. K. – May 3, 2000


    Transcript of the Interview (Shortened Version)

    Date: April 27, 2000

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The meeting began with an appraisal of diverse questions and opinions which I had gotten from readers of the first transcript in anonymous fashion through distribution from my trustworthy friends. Some of these opinions—all together there were over 14 pages of paper—contained comments shaped by everything from a radically religious to a fanatical tendency to welcome contact with a reptilian species. Some of these comments contained stereotypical phrases like "Servants of Hell" or "Species of the Evil One". I don't want to go into any kind of detailed description here since I don't want pass on further any false and radical realm of thought.]

    Question: When you read these religious and animosity-ridden comments here, what do you think and feel then? Is the relationship between your species and ours really shaped from that kind of total negation?

    Answer: Does it amaze you that I am not completely angered by that? I had fully expected those kinds of extreme reactions. The programming for the utter negation of another species (especially the reptilian species) as in your own case is deeply embedded in each of your own individual consciousnesses. This ancient conditioning stems from the days of your third artificial creation and, biologically speaking, is passed down as an information genome from generation to generation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - "Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" Genesis 3:1 KJV

    The identification of my species with the powers of darkness was a primary intention of the Illojiim, who liked seeing themselves in the role of the powers of light—something which in and of itself represents a paradox, since that humanoid species was extremely sensitive to your sunlight. In case you were expecting me to act offended, I guess I'll have to partially disappoint you. These obscure intentions are not really your fault; you are simply following for the most part what you have inherited from your ancestors.

    It is indeed actually somewhat disappointing that many of you develop no especially strong individual self-conscience, for this would help you to overcome the conditioning. As I already said, we were in direct contact in the last several centuries with some of your more primitive human tribes; these tribes had themselves succeeded in breaking through the old "creation programming;" they were able to meet us without tension, hate and total rejection. Apparently many of your modern civilized individuals are not in a position to think on their own, but rather let themselves be guided by programming and religion (which is also a manifestation of that ancient programming and part and parcel of the plan of the Illojiim). Therefore, comments of that kind I'd sooner regard as amusing than irritating; they simply confirm in large measure for me my suppositions about your defined mode of thinking.

    Note from Michael Relfe - History is littered with the murder, rape, torture and enslavement of entire races and civilizations degraded and destroyed by the worship and control of these reptilian predators. It is understandable that they fear humans and hide in the earth like bugs. They have much to answer for, and YAHWEH will judge them and those that ally themselves with them.

    Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Galatians 6:7 KJV

    Question: Therefore, you are not the "Species of the Evil One" as was remarked earlier?

    Answer: How am I supposed to answer that? Your people still think according to a simple and completely inappropriate scheme of generalizations. Simply put, there are absolutely NO purely evil species. There exist in every terrestrial and extraterrestrial species alike both good and evil individuals; it's even true of your own people; but there is NO such thing as an absolutely evil species. This conception is really very primitive. You people have believed from time immemorial what you are supposed to believe—what was foreseen for you to believe by your creators.

    Every well-known species, even the more highly developed ones, consists of a great number of individual consciousnesses (at least a portion of the consciousness is individual, even though there are connecting fields of consciousness); these self-sufficient spirits are able to decide freely for themselves a lifestyle which is either good or evil, according to your own human standards.

    It depends again on the respective point of view; your people are not necessarily in a position to judge whether the deeds of a much more highly developed species are good or evil, because you stand at a lower observation point, from which an assessment is not possible.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is the typical garbage-talk of a suppressive person. Suppressive people have a messed up mind that can't recognise that what they do is evil. A good person is constructive and has a conscience. They respect the freedom of beings that are not hurting them. A 'bad' person is destructive and has no conscience. Not that the reptilian DID NOT answer the question.

    Your simple words "good" and "evil" are in any case examples of a tendency towards generalization; in my language there are many concepts for the various shades of meaning of individual behaviors in comparison to the norms of a society.

    Even those extraterrestrial species which are inclined to act with antagonism towards you are not "Species of the Evil One," even though they operate negatively with respect to your own race. They do this for their own reasons and do not regard themselves as evil;

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, no suppressive person recognises evil. Their mind is warped. Plus they have zero sense of responsibility.

    where your structured way of thinking more linear and more focused as theirs is, then you would also behave in such a fashion. The attitude of a species towards other kinds of existence naturally depends very heavily on its respective structured way of thinking; each species sets its own priorities. To classify that as "good" or "evil" is really quite primitive, for the survival of any species argues for many varieties, among them your own, as well as for even the most varied of the worst or negatively-directed deeds. I won't even exclude my own kind in this regard, for there have been certain occurrences in the past which I don't personally welcome, but about which I would also not like to go into detail. None of these occurrences have happened in the last 200 years of your time scale. But please note the following: there are NO absolutely good and there are NO absolutely bad species, because each and every species always consists of individuals.

    Question: In the letters that I got, there was often the question, whether you could go into any greater detail regarding the advanced physics that you commented on last time. Many people said, your words made no sense. For example, how do UFOs function, how do they fly, how do they perform the maneuvers that they do?

    Answer: I ought to explain that to people? That's not all that simple. Let me think about it for a minute. I always have to use very simple words in order to make clear to you the basic principles of a higher kind of science. Let's try this: You have to be clear about some fundamental facts. The very first thing is that you must divide up the conception of the physical world because each existence consists of different layers; let's say for simplicity's sake that it consists of a material illusion and a sphere of influence. {TRANSLATOR'S NOTE: No legitimate translation exists for this word 'Feldraum'; "Feld" means "field," "Raum" means "space, room, expanse." Therefore, I'm translating it as "sphere of influence."}

    Certain physical conditions are associated only with the realm of the material {as in 'concrete'}, while other and more complicated conditions are associated only with the sphere of influence of the material world. Your conception of the physical world is based upon a simple material illusion. That illusion is further subdivided into three elementary or basic conditions of matter. A fourth and very important condition also exists, which you simply pay attention to more or less as you choose; it is the one bordering on the sphere of influence or plasma realm.

    For you, the theory for a controlled transformation or an elevation of the frequency of matter and the stable existence of this fourth aggregate condition of matter is not very common, or it exists at a very primitive level. (As an aside, there are simply five states of matter, but the post-plasma state would really be going too far and it would only serve to confuse you. Besides, it is not necessary for an understanding of the basic theory; it is connected with diverse phenomena which you would characterize as paranormal.)

    Now, back to the essentials:, with plasma I don't mean just "hot gas"—as the concept is generally simplified by your people—but rather I mean a higher aggregate condition of matter. The plasma state of matter is a special form of matter which lies between its real existence and the sphere of influence, that is, a complete loss of mass and pure accretion of energy of various form whenever matter is "pushed or shoved." {NOTE: No explanation was given for the use of the word "pushed, shoved" as used in this context. Your guess is as good mine.}

    The fourth state of matter is very important for certain physical conditions which can be used for example should I express this to you...generate antigravity. (That's a rather strange human word and not really correct, but you ought to understand it better this way.) Essentially, in the world of real physics, there are no bipolar forces, but rather only "observer dependent reflective behavior" of a single, large unified force at different levels.With antigravity or the displacement of gravitational characteristics into levels, one can, for example, cause apparently solid matter to levitate; this method is employed partly by us and by extraterrestrials as well as a means of propulsion for their UFOs.

    You people are moving on a really primitive level towards a similar principle for your secret military projects, but since you have more or less stolen this technology (and it was later falsely passed on to you intentionally by the extraterrestrials), you lack the real physical understanding; as a result, you have to struggle with problems of instability and radiation with your "UFOs". According to my information, there have been a great number of deaths of your people because of intense radiation and field disturbances. Don't you agree, this is also an example of the business regarding the question of "good" and "evil"? You people play with unknown forces

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    and thereby accept the death of colleagues of your own kind, for they are dying for a greater cause, namely, for the advancement of your technology, which as a result is being put into place once again for the purpose of war, i.e., for negative pursuits.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, we agree.

    Now, one can give you the benefit of the doubt, that only the least number of your kind have any knowledge about these alien projects which are—as you explain it—top secret. It was told to you that the higher the ordinal or ranking number of basic matter, the simpler the heightening of the condition, but that is only partially correct. If you can't circumvent these powers, then you're better off not attempting it. But your kind has always been ignorant and has from time immemorial tried to play around with forces which you have not even understood. Why would that ever change?

    You remember this business of copper fusion? By means of the fluctuation at the right angle with the induced radiation field, copper is fused with other elements. (The illusion of matter is fused, the fields in the sphere of influence overlap each other, but the main force would be reflected by that process and would assume a quasi-bipolar character.) The resulting connection and the field would therefore not be stable in the normal condition of matter and unsuited for tasks. As a result, the entire field spectrum is shifted to a higher plasma-like condition, whereby the spectrum comes together with this harsh shifting to the opposite pole side—the word is NOT correct—of the force field and it resembles quite closely a gravitational shift.

    This shifting causes a "tilting" of the repulsing quasi-bipolar force, which now no longer flows to the interior of the force field, but rather flows partly to the exterior of the field. The result is an inter-stratifying reflective force field which is very difficult to modulate within certain technical boundaries in relation to its own characteristics. It can also carry out a multiplicity of tasks, as for example, causing massive flying objects to be levitated and maneuvered. It can also exert a camouflage function in the realm of electromagnetic radiation as well as manipulate temporal sequences of events—indeed only to very limited extent—and other things as well. Are you familiar with your "quantum tunnel effect"?

    Even the amplitude equalizations among genuine matter can be achieved with one of those kinds of fields if the frequency and the distance from the plane of the field are high enough. Unfortunately, the whole thing that I have explained to you in your words has come out to be rather primitive, I'm afraid. It sounds rather strange and certainly impossible for your comprehension, but perhaps this simple explanation can be of some use to you in helping you to understand. But then again, maybe not.

    Question: Is there a scientific substantiation for paranormal powers, as for example with your powers of thought?

    Answer: Yes. In order to explain that, one has to acknowledge the physical reality of the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. I'll try to do it...wait just a are going to have to separate yourself mentally from the illusion that that which you see is the true nature of the universe. It is, at best, the surface of a side. Imagine for yourself that all the matter here—you, this table, this pencil, this technical device, this paper—does not really exist, but that it is rather only the result of a field oscillation and a concentration of energy.

    All matter that you see, every creature, every planet and star in this universe, has an "information-energy equivalent" in the sphere of influence which is located on a main field—the general level {of things}. Now, there is not only one level, but several. Last time, I had mentioned that highly-developed species which is capable of changing levels (which is something completely different from the simple bubble changing, for bubbles are a part of each and every level). Do you understand? Dimensions, as you call them, are a part of a solitary bubble, bubbles or universal foam are a part of a level, and levels are layers in the sphere of influence, while the sphere of influence, acting in the capacity of single physical size, is essentially unending; it is composed of innumerable information-energy layers and general levels. There are in the sphere of influence no null-levels; all are the same, but they are separated by means of their energy conditions. I notice that I am confusing you now. I think I ought to stop with this explanation.

    Question: No, please continue. How do concrete paranormal powers arise?

    Answer: Well, OK then. Let's try something simpler. Again, it is not completely correct, but let's begin in this manner: Tangible matter on this side is mirrored in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} as a field with distinct layers. These layers contain information, as an example, about the simple structure of matter or the string frequency, but also there is stored information stemming from the development of matter. Are you familiar with the human concept of "morphogenetic fields?" One part of the layer could be designated as such.

    Now there is still another intermediary layer for which you unfortunately have no human concept, since the theory is not common in human thinking. Let's call it a "para-layer," for this layer is mainly responsible for everything which you call PSI and paranormal and which lies outside the boundaries of your primitive science. This para-layer lies between the layers of matter and the morphogenetic layers of a field in the sphere of influence. It can actively integrate with both. Your body, for example, is mirrored as a field in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. That doesn't mean that it does not also exist here as well—as flesh, blood, bones—in the form of matter strings or atoms, but not only that.

    Existence is always a duality. Some layers of the field contain simple information about the solid matter of your body and its frequency, while other layers {contain information about} your spirit, your consciousness or, speaking from a human-religious point of view, your soul. Awareness or consciousness in this case is a simple energy matrix, divided into different layers of your field in the sphere of influence—nothing more, nothing less. Genuine awareness can also exist here on the matter side, but only in the form of post-plasma {the fifth form of matter}. With the necessary physical knowledge and the corresponding technology, the consciousness/awareness matrix, or soul, can also be separated from its field of rest. It can, despite its removal, continue to exist in a self-sufficient manner for a certain amount of time. That has the strange occult name of "soul robbing." But above all, we're talking about science here, not about magic or dark forces.

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The "soul robbing" was mentioned in one of the radical, religiously-motivated comments in connection with the reptilian species.]

    But back to your Question: Creatures with more powerful mental powers can have a direct influence on the para-layer by means of their consciousness/awareness fields. Now this layer is not limited only to the individual, but rather as a part of a general information layer—you could call it in a prosaic sense the community soul—that is connected with all animate and inanimate matter and all consciousness which exist on this main level.

    The biological cause for these abilities lies on the side of matter, by the way, in the pituitary gland, which always is in the position to generate the frequencies to actively control the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. Even you people could theoretically do this; however, you are solidly blocked in these things. As I have said, the para-layer can interact with mind as well as with matter. For example, if I decide to use my mental powers once more in order to move this pencil, then, simply said, I imagine in my mind how my consciousness/awareness expands/amplifies itself on the matter side in the form of post-plasma to the pencil.

    In the sphere of influence this causes simultaneously an automatic command from the consciousness/awareness layer to the para-layer to interact with the matter layer of the pencil. Since the para-layer is not confined to the body, it is not even a problem that the pencil lies over there, for I can unerringly reach it, even without moving my matter body. Post-Plasma on this side, para-layer on the other. I have control over the pencil and the interaction brings the matter field of the pencil to the point where it changes in the manner in which it moves, for example.

    [Comment by Ole K.: I certify that the pencil mentioned above abruptly at that very moment jumped into the air to a height of 20 cm and then fell back to the surface of the table. The sound is clearly heard on the recording tape. No one visibly had touched that pencil.]

    Question: That is fascinating. Which kinds of paranormal activities can one generate with that?

    Answer: All kinds. Everything that you call paranormal. As I said, this special layer lies in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} between the morphogenetic information layers and the matter layers and can interact with respect to both sides. That is to say, it can be interacted with solid matter as well as with mind or mental information, wherewith we can achieve everything that is generally designated as telekinesis and telepathy.

    The "connection absorption" with another consciousness/awareness is generally separate in the procedure from the simple influence of matter, since different consciousness/awareness fields work with different oscillations. A consciousness/awareness that sends or a consciousness/awareness that listens must first adapt itself to the other mind exactly, before any access is possible. Most species also have chances to block the alien access, but you people don't have this.

    The following is generally valid: the stronger the paranormal abilities of a species, the simpler the adaptation and the access. Our own abilities are not so powerfully developed; therefore, first we have to learn specifically alien mind influence in order to use our mimicry, for example—where mimicry is actually quite simple in your minds due to the implanting of the on/off switch. Some of these abilities are also partially inherited; mother and child of my kind as an example are attuned exactly during the first months of life—partially also in the egg covering in the expectant mother—and communicate telepathically.

    In order to influence you people, we need a certain amount of time for practicing, despite your simple structure. Therefore, it is forbidden, for example, for adults of my kind before the "Age of Enlightenment" to come to the surface of the Earth. (That term is synonymous, along with other things, with full physical strength.) In the case of not fully developed abilities, the danger of discovery by you would be too great. By the way, there are of course numerous secret teachings about the real possibilities which can give one these abilities, but I really don't know anything exact about that.

    Whenever an alien mind ought to be influenced, then there are some generally valid steps, which are set into motion by other extraterrestrial species. First and foremost, the alien oscillation must be felt, something generally that is done automatically by the brain, i.e., for the one the field oscillation, for the other the quasi-electrical brain waves here in the normal space {which matter inhabits}. That is not especially difficult. After that, one simply probes for the other consciousness/awareness in the mind with a post-plasma manifestation, the sphere of influence {Feldraum} reacts and the connection is there.

    Now one can read out information from the first one and record the desired information to the second one in the correct location. You asked me last time whether you people have the opportunity to protect yourselves against this influence, and I told you that only an awake and concentrated mind had any kind of a chance to withstand it. In this state of mind the oscillations change very abruptly and access becomes complicated; more precisely, it can come as a painful recoil. Whenever you close your eyes, then the field becomes "flat," and alien access {to the mind} is immediately possible and without restriction. In terms of your chances against a more highly developed species, you have none at all. They are able to adjust the oscillations faster than you can change. I could even demonstrate it on yourself, but you were really horrified and confused the last time, so we'll just leave it at an explanation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female reptilian is providing correct information, her explanation of projectional mind control brings to mind some further countermeasures.

    The predatory alien requires a signal reception or "sampling" of the oscillation created by the mind of the target. If the human target were to specifically change the quantum matrix of their brain and mind so that those signals could not be received by the predator, then the "mimicry" would not function. Remember that it is not necessary for us to understand the process because YAHWEH is actually doing all the work. HE will make sure you are doing it correctly. So please try this new prayer procedure and when you start to see the reptilians, please let us know.

    This explanation presumably sounds to you like—as you say—something esoteric or from the occult or magic. The reason for that is simply that you lack the basic understanding for seeing the background reasons. All paranormal phenomena have a purely scientific origination. None of this has anything to do with supernatural powers. We grow up with this kind of knowledge, we know how one makes use of these powers, and where they come from. We are acquainted with theory and practice. You are not. Therefore, you really don't understand what happens in your world—you see only one side of existence, not the other (I mean here both that are physical). Everything paranormal is dualistic, and it exists in the space that matter inhabits as well as in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. To be can only be explained by the acceptance of the latter, because the sphere of influence {Feldraum} is the basis. I would welcome an end to the scientific questions since you really aren't grasping them anyway. We're wasting more or less valuable time by doing this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - It is quite possible that the explanations provided by the reptilian female are accurate. Much paranormal phenomena involves demonic activity and you can be assured that demons can manipulate these energy layers if they need to.

    Question: Only one last question. At our first meeting in December, you made it quite clear that you didn't want to discuss scientific and paranormal concerns. Why the openness now?

    Answer: The last time I saw really no necessity in overburdening you with facts of that kind (and now you are obviously overburdened). Therefore, I had preferred only to mention these topics in a peripheral sense. Apparently, however, some of my performances today have set you to thinking about your world, something that can't be all bad. And by the way, your human scientists will tend to regard my comments as "humbug." And so I see no great danger in spreading this information widely. No one will pay much attention to it. By the way, the words of people who have characterized me as a "Creature of Evil" have their basis in the belief in occult powers and magic—both of which things DO NOT exist.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: HA!!! I have a video for you Lacerta. Please watch "Interview with an Ex-Vampire". (Also available free on google video). Black Magick is powered by demons or other higher beings. I don't think that is 'science". It is very real, very powerful, very evil and very dangerous. Again, is she brainwashed, just plain ignorant or giving us misinformation?

    There is no magic, only highly developed science, and everything that you label as "magic" is only a part of science. If you would only comprehend that, then you would be a step ahead in your development. My openness on this issue ends here. Pose other questions, please.

    Question: Good. Let's talk about UFOs. Can you explain to me how our governments came into possession of UFO material to the point that they could start their own projects? Did it have anything to do with the "Roswell Incident?"

    Answer: Yes, but that incident was not the first one. I am no historian, I am studying only your current behavior, so my knowledge about those events in your history is presumably not very extensive. I will try to explain to you what I know about those things which happened at that time. Let me think about it for a second. In the years 1946 to 1953 in your time scale, there were five cases where extraterrestrial ships crashed to the surface of the Earth. In that crash which you call the "Roswell Incident," there was not only one alien ship involved, but two that crashed after a collision in different parts of the land in the west—the one you call the USA. (You have to know that the ships of this particular species can remain levitating in the air for a particular period of time even though they are damaged; that accounts for the spatial difference {in their crash locations}.) These were indeed not the first crashes, but by that time the second and the third. Another ship had crashed in 1946, but it was destroyed beyond usability.

    One thing first before the explanation: it certainly sounds ridiculous to you that such highly developed extraterrestrial ships simply crash, and that a relatively large number did so in a relatively short amount of time. The explanation for that is likewise more than strange, but it is correct. It does not lie in the ship's drive itself, but rather in the direction of the field to your planet. This species that we are discussing—and it was always in this time period that this species used a disk-shaped craft—used a propulsion system which ran according to the normal principle of fusion, to be sure, but one that at that time employed a more than unconventional method for field alignment.

    This method had various advantages but also disadvantages. The repelling field must of course lie in the absolute correct angle to the surface of the Earth. This species used an alignment technology in their ships, with which the field locked into place all points of the Earth's magnetic field. Now at that time this species had just arrived on the earth and their point of origin lay on a planet with a more stable magnetic field, for which they had developed and aligned their drive. The magnetic field of the Earth is not really all that stable; it is subject to cyclical variations and it forms field eddies under unfavorable conditions. Whenever a ship with one of those kinds of drives gets into a field fluctuation or into an eddy that is too strong, then for a short time the repelling field can no longer align itself correctly and the ship glides uncontrolled on its flight path.

    The drive is operating correctly, to be sure, but the field fluctuates in all directions and because of that, the ship can crash. In the case from 1947 which you addressed, it is my understanding that one of the ships got caught in a fluctuation, its field linked up unintentionally with that of its squadron leader and it collided with another ship whereby both of them were heavily damaged. The cause for the magnetic fluctuation at that time was probably an electrical disturbance brought about by a weather event. Both ships crashed as a result; one of them fell near the collision point, the other a hundred of your kilometers or so distant. All occupants were killed in the impact. The thin hull structure of that kind of disk craft is in and of itself not very stable, since those disks have not been designed for crashes as well as for flight in a field where there are exterior forces at work.

    Now, your human military collected the individual pieces at first until they discovered the whole ships with the dead creatures aboard. Immediately they classified everything as "Top Secret" and brought them to their military bases in order to analyze the drive. The secret endeavor was to set the alien technology in place later against evil enemies of that great country. That is as primitive as it is ridiculous. I believe I remember—I don't want to specify exactly your date—that it was probably between 1949 and 1952 that there was a rather bad accident during some research being done on one of the wrecks. According to what I heard—what members of my species were told by members of that government—it resulted in an unintentional activation of one of the drive's components in the unshielded condition. As a result, for a very short period of time—how should I phrase this—there was an unchecked shift of the environment to a plasma-like condition, which on the other hand, through a very, very unfortunate accident, caused an overturning of the general power field into a magnetic pulse of immense power.

    Do you have any idea what kind of an effect a plasma-magnetic jolt has, when it comes into contact with an organism? No, how should you know that. Of course you don't. Disturbance in the structure of the field and bioelectric feedback. Imagine, if you will, a human body which is engulfed in bright flames for 3 or 4 of your days. Those flames apparently do not go out and they burn the body right down to its last constituents. Well, then you have an approximate impression of what happened. I think that 20 or 30 of your scientists were killed in that lab.

    Two further crashes occurred in 1950 and 1953 in the water catchment area of the American continent. Those ships were able to be recovered from the crashes relatively intact. (The one in 1953, as I remember, even had an intact drive core. It was by means of that device that you saw for the first time that you had understood the entire concept fully incorrectly and that you had reconstructed it fully incorrectly. Even today you still don't have it right.) That species, which had built the ships in the first place—a species which I, by the way, count among those who are unfriendly towards you—was naturally worried about the investigation of their own technology by your kind. They did not want, however, at that early point in time, to begin direct conflict with you, and so they chose the diplomatic path and came into contact with that government during your 1960's.

    Of course, they did not divulge the real reasons for their being here—copper, hydrogen, air—but rather they pretended to be curious "researchers" and offered to show people the functioning principle of the ships whereby they would expect in return some "favors." Simple-minded as you are, you of course agreed to it...and were deceived. You gave them raw materials, you gave them secured locations for their bases, you gave them access to your most secret defense data, you gave them access to your DNA and much more—and all just to quench your greed for power and information.

    The alien species of course quickly noticed that they were dealing with simple-minded creatures, and they gave you false and inferior information about their technology so that they receive much more out of the collaboration than your kind do. For example, they gave you information that the drive can only be constructed with unstable elements of a higher ranking number, but they withheld the information that the field drive can be constructed with various modifications to work as well with stable elements of a lower periodic number, and generally, that's the way it's done. Through these half truths they made you dependent on the synthesizing of high {numbered} elements, and thereby renewed by their own technology. Their clues to the construction of your "UFOs" were laid out in such a way that the solution to old problems caused new problems to arise simultaneously. They never told you the complete truth, but always built in again and again clever lies, which later lead to technical problems—and to your dependence on them.

    In the last years of your 1970's and your early 1980's, it finally came down to various events between the alien species and that human government—I don't want to go into detail here since there is much that even I am not exactly sure of. The whole thing lay in the context with some new, or better said, the old technical problems with your own self-constructed ships whose camouflage and drive partially failed to function in test flights in the open. Because of that, the function of secrecy was threatened. Your military and your politicians slowly—very slowly—came to the conclusion after more than 20 years of this that they had been deceived by that alien species.

    Multitudinous incongruities and the overstepping of bounds of the treaties by both sides finally led to an altercation between you and the extraterrestrials, which culminated in the lift-off of three of the alien aerial objects through a special—how do you say it?—EMP {electromagnetic pulse} weapon and a military skirmish at one of their underground installations. As a consequence of these attacks, the alien species ultimately withdrew from all contact with you and was understandably more than angered about your kind. Therefore, I count these extraterrestrials among the three groups who are hostile towards you, and while the other two are more occupied with their own business, among them waging a cold war for dominance on your planet, your old "friends" and partners are preparing to supply themselves finally with the sole and absolute dominance over raw materials and human DNA. At the moment it is probably true that they lack some of the technical possibilities and the large amount of forces which they need in order to achieve their goals directly. In spite of that, we are counting on negative actions—possibly ever of a more subtle kind—against you in the next few years or decades.

    Question: Will the other extraterrestrial species undertake nothing against these war-like actions? Specifically, something ought to be on Earth for the more highly developed species.

    Answer: You're wrong there. Specifically, for the more highly developed species there is simply at the very least your fate. You are animals for them. Animals in a very large lab. Understandably, an alien intervention on your planet would disturb their projects, but I don't think that they accept a confrontation with other species for it. Many of them could look for another research planet for themselves or they could study over a long distance your behavior and your consciousness/awareness, since crisis situations could have an attraction for their studies.

    Whenever you people take a look at an ant hill, and another person comes along and steps on the ant hill, what do you do? You go on your way, or you search for another ant hill or you observe the ants in their crisis condition. But would one of you—even though he were larger and more powerful than the one who stepped on the ant hill in the first place—defend the meaningless ants? No. You have to imagine for yourself the viewpoint of the more highly advanced creatures. You are the ants. Don't expect any help from them.

    Of course we would also ask for help when it became clear that your old partners were ganging up on you. Some members of that human government are fully aware of our existence—also partially owing to an old religious basis. For example, there is a gigantic partially underground building in the capital which is totally dedicated to my species and that also has a direct approach to an elevator shaft and to an underground system. In this building partial meetings have taken place and do take place between us and humans. We have passed on information to you in the last few years; according to what I know, we will keep ourselves as far away from the conflict as we can. You ought to learn to solve your own problems yourselves or to become intelligent enough never to create those kinds of situations. What will come and who will possibly place themselves on your side, only time will tell. I really do not want to make any indications about that.

    Question: I have here 5 prints of different UFOs, which claim to show UFOs. Can you take a look at the pictures and tell me in which of them actual extraterrestrial aerial craft can be seen?

    Answer: I can try it. You pose many questions to me today which even I cannot answer unequivocally. Don't overestimate my knowledge, I'm no expert in alien technology and the construction of extraterrestrial ships. To be sure, there are mostly some technical details and peculiarities about genuine "UFOs," with whose help one can easily differentiate them from natural phenomena or human forgeries. You falsify sometimes the pattern of genuine ships; therefore, it is not so easy simply with absolute certainty to identify an object. I'll try it. Show me the photos.

    [Comment by Ole K.: She considered the pictures respectively for only a couple of seconds and then sorted out photos 1, 3 and 5.]

    These three pictures here are obvious counterfeits or erroneous identifications. In the one picture, it certainly seems to me that a real existing ship of an alien species was adapted for a small model here. It lacks important characteristics which are tied in with the technically- and physically-associated field. Generally speaking, a picture is all the more a fake, the clearer the outline and the colors are, because a levitating ship is generally hidden in a shifted-field condition that even distorts the colors or the forms according to alignment. It might perhaps sound strange, but hazy and spectrally-shifted photos are sometimes to be interpreted as an indication for a possibly authenticity.

    By the way, this object is floating above the water. If it were a genuine ship, we would have to see in any case either a trough or a swell on the surface. Since the surface is flat, it is obviously not a genuine ship. In my opinion, none of these three pictures show genuine objects in flight or UFOs. Here in this picture I see above all no artificial object in flight; it seems much more to deal with only a light reflex in your simple optical cameras. You really ought to be intelligent enough not to fall for a mix-up like that. When your general public chases counterfeits and frauds for a long time, then they will presumably discover too late, what is really going on in front of them in their atmosphere.

    PHOTO 2: Albiosc, France, 1974

    This one seems to be genuine, at least it displays the necessary characteristics. I would assign it at first glance to an alien species who have been visiting your planet for the last 35 years or so. The object itself is metallic and disk-shaped; certainly it is distorted in form and color by means of a field effect. These four white and very long "processes" on the underside of the ship itself portray a kind of quasi-gravitational light manipulation, i.e., the universal force field is being shifted in the direction of a simulated gravity. Actually, it is not a genuine light (it is mostly not a genuine light whenever you see illuminating "UFOs") but a special strongly charged form field which manifests itself in the space that matter inhabits as a quasi-light.

    The reason for the activation of this special high-energy system in an atmosphere is not completely clear to me; it's possible that it is a kind of investigating or influencing of the environment. In any case, it is terribly careless of that species to allow this technology to be photographed by humans. Well, I guess that most of you just plain don't understand it, and those who do will not say anything about it to the general public.

    PHOTO 4: Petit Rechain, Belgium, 1990

    This is in fact a genuine aerial object; it is in no way extraterrestrial. Triangular aerial objects in flight are simply not used by alien species, or not in this form, at least. That streamlined kind of form is a human concept. It is one of your own secret military projects that you build with the help of immature alien technology—technology that was handed over to you by the extraterrestrials during the 1960's and the 1970's. Generally, the form of the hull for a genuine extraterrestrial ship is of no consequence, for inside the field itself there are no exterior forces that have any effect there; in general, the ships have a rounded off form and they are built without hard edges—as a disk or a cylinder—so that the field can flow more easily. Your projects decree that along with the alien drive field there also be a conventional jet engine system; therefore, they are always triangular and built thus with streamlining in order to be steerable with this primitive recoil principle.

    In the example here the ship glides above all on its genuine field drive. Do you see the distortion and the quasi-light in the rotating cylinders? That is an unmistakable indication for the authenticity of the photo. But why, you might ask, are there 4 cylinders? That's unusual—even the interval seems to be incorrect. The coloring is very dark and the interior optical distortion is very noticeable. Presumably a reconstruction of the original system by your scientists. Since the alien species has just not given you any more information since the disagreement, they are rebuilding the systems singlehandedly without actually being able to understand what kind of dangerous thing they are doing there. This construction does not make the system better, only more unstable. Both of the forward cylinders are too close to each other; they will definitely flow into each other. The color shows me a powerful residual radiation; it was probably the case that high elements were used again as customary for the shifting. It is in any case very dangerous to be unshielded in the vicinity of the field. Did the person who took the photo display any kind of radiation and burn damage?

    Question: I don't know. Where do these military "UFOs" come from? From the United States?

    Answer: Yes. I think generally that's true. From the western continent.

    Question: Why then do they fly over thickly populated areas of Europe? This photo comes from Belgium. That doesn't make any sense. Can you explain?

    Answer: Why is it that ONLY I am able to explain strange human deeds? It's possible that these are long-distance tests or tests with the electromagnetic camouflage systems. The old enemy of the American nation is on this side of the world, so why shouldn't they test here? At home they've had enough time to have had their ships crossing back and forth. Maybe they have aroused too much observation there. With one of those kinds of unstable field structures—as your photo indicates—I consider it somewhat improbable that that ship is capable of making a flight of that length over the ocean. It's possible there is a test station here on your continent. Unfortunately, I don't know anything about it.

    Question: Many readers of the first transcript have posed the question how your original contact with E.F. came about. I already know the story from your narratives, but could you repeat it here once again for this volume and for the new transcript?

    Answer: Of course. Now, the story began about two of your years ago here in Sweden. I have been strongly interested in your species and your behavior since my youth; I had already studied your literature at that time, as well as possible. (Naturally, it is not easy in my homeland to come into possession of human books, but since my group or family stands in a higher ranking order, I was able to gather some material together and sometimes to speak with others of my kind who have already been in contact with you.) I was really very curious about your species and as soon as I was allowed to come to the surface, I attempted to assemble more information immediately; above all, it was expressly forbidden for me to commence direct contact with humans because in my position at that time, there existed no necessity for doing so.

    It was in your year 1998, when I was on my way further north from here in the remote forests in the vicinity of the entrance to my world and was looking for biological specimens, which we use in order to watch over environmental pollution and destruction of your flora and fauna statistically by your own kind. At the time, I was already on the return path to the entrance—we can even orient ourselves more easily, by the way, through our senses to the Earth's magnetic field—and already in the vicinity of the large lake, when much to my surprise I came across a cabin in the woods.

    In this cabin I sensed a human consciousness/awareness. It was E.F. Actually, I had no permission for contact with another species, but by the same token I had set in place my mimicry capability quite successfully prior to this—even with larger groups of you (I had never ever come across a human being when I was alone). Now, let's call it primitive curiosity; I wanted to talk with the person in this cabin and so I knocked on the door. E. opened the door and we got into an interesting conversation. His language was not quite yet common at that time for me, but it's not all that hard to learn a new language when one can read the information in the consciousness/awareness of the opposite individual. I simply told him that I came from a foreign country in the east. Of course at the time, he did not really "recognize" who I was; he was totally convinced that he was talking with a creature of his own kind, although it was simply only a mimicry image.

    Since my assignment anyway had as its goal an investigation of this terrain which was to last for several days, I visited him in this span of time three times as a human person. At first we talked mainly about really ordinary things; later we got into religious and physical topics. He seemed to be impressed by my knowledge, and I was likewise impressed with his clear thoughts and his—for a human being—well displayed personality structure and his own opinions. You really like giving yourselves over completely to a public opinion or conditioning, as for example, "reptilian species are evil" and stuff like that.

    I steered the conversation in this direction, and E.F. said something to the effect that he believed in alien species and that they did not have to necessarily be evil, but perhaps only different than his kind are.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    That pleased me. At that juncture of time, of course, I could not speak concretely with him about my knowledge because he wouldn't have believed me—he would have taken me for a human practical joker. I cultivated the very, very unusual idea (for my kind) to show him my true exterior, something that I did during our conversation at our fourth meeting in the cabin. Actually, he was predestined for contact: he was open-minded, honest, intelligent, not religiously inclined or conditioned; he lived alone and isolated, and no one would believe him, should he decide to go public with his story. I dared to take the step, but then I had serious doubt about the propriety of my act, especially when he reacted...very...violently. He got control of himself again after a time and we could finally talk concretely about definite matters. Now he had no choice but to believe me. This was the beginning of a series of meetings which initially took place there in the woods, but later took place in his remote residence. Finally he brought you into contact with me...and for that reason we are now sitting here once again and talking about things which probably won't be believed out there in human society.

    Question: You said, you would not have had permission at that time for contacts with human beings. Do you now then have permission to talk with E.F. and me about all these things and even to make this scientifically public?

    Answer: Yes. That is difficult to explain and for you to understand. Let's just say, I find myself in the position now to arrange this permission without having to take into account any consequences. In this position I am quasi-"immune" against certain restrictions. Let's look it that way. Yes.

    Question: If other people want to come into contact with your kind, do they have a chance to do so?

    Answer: Generally not. We avoid contact with you and we operate on the surface only in remote areas and there we use the mimicry techniques in case we should meet some people. That I am talking with you now does not mean that others will follow my example. It goes without saying that you could try to find an entrance to my world and penetrate your way into there. However, that can sooner lead to unpleasant consequences for the infiltrator. You have next to no chances on the surface of recognizing us. You can't even contact us directly, we have to contact you, just as I did with E.F. Those kinds of contacts however are not the rule but are very rare occurrences.

    Question: Can you describe your subterranean homeland location?

    Answer: I can attempt to do so, but I certainly will not tell you where this place is located. My homeland lies in one of our smaller underground settlements to the east of here. I'll give you some numbers so that you can make a better impression for yourself. Just a minute...I have to try to convert the measurements approximately into your units. It is a dome-shaped cavern at a distance of about 4300 meters from the Earth's surface. The cavern was organized as a colony about 3000 years ago; a major portion of the ceiling structure is artificially integrated into the rock and the form was remodeled into an almost elegantly proportioned and very flat dome with an oval ground plan.

    The diameter of the dome according to your measures is about two-and-a-half kilometers. The height of the dome at the highest point is about 220 meters. Underneath that highest point in every colony there stands a special whitish-gray cylindrical building—a kind of supporting column which holds the honeycomb net-carrying structure of the dome. This building is the tallest, largest and oldest in the entire dome for it is always situated as the first construction together with the security of the ceiling. (In the meantime of course there were times when it was completed and reconditioned.) That building has a very special name and religious significance. We have only one of those columns; larger colonies even have more columns according to the construction of the ceiling.

    One of the main colonies in Inner Asia has as an example 9 of those kinds of supports, but that colony is also over 25 of your kilometers in size. The central building is generally a center of religion, but also a center for climate control, and a center for the behavior and the regulation of the lighting system. We have at our location all together 5 large artificial light sources which generate your UV light and its warmth through gravitational sources. The air shafts and the light systems from the surface likewise run through these columns and naturally, they are very intensely controlled.

    By the way, we have 3 air shafts and 2 elevator systems there, and even a tunnel connection to the next main colony which lies approximately 500 kilometers to the southeast. One elevator shaft leads to a cavern near the surface, the other leads to one of our depots for the ships—you remember, the cylindrical ships—that is naturally concealed closer to the surface behind a rocky mountain face.

    Normally, there are only three ships there—it's a small depot. The other buildings of the colony are, for the most part, concentrically ordered in oval circles around the main supporting column, and they are without exception much flatter; generally only between 3 and 20 meters tall. The shape of the buildings is round and dome-like. The color is even differentiated according to circle and distance from the main column.

    To the north of the column, there is an additional, very large but very flat round building. This building interrupts the concentric system of the colony with its diameter of about 250 meters. It is the artificial sun zone in which specially illuminated corridors and rooms are housed. In these locations very powerful UV light predominates, and they are used in order to warm our blood. There is even a medical dispensary and a meeting room located there.

    Beyond the outer ring of the colony, there are zones in which animals are kept—you know, we MUST consume flesh as nourishment—and the gardens in which plant nourishment and mushroom culture are cultivated; there is also hot and cold running water there from subterranean sources. The power station is located on the edge of the colony. The station is driven by fusion as its base and it supplies the colony and the "suns" with energy. My group or "family" lives, by the way, in the fourth ring of buildings out from the central support column. So much in such a short time. To describe to you all the buildings and their tasks would be going too far. It is difficult to describe something like that to you, for it is a completely different set of surroundings and culture from what you are accustomed to in your life on the surface. You really have to see it for yourself to be able to believe it.

    Question: Will I myself see it sometime?

    Answer: Who knows, maybe. Time brings new opportunities.

    Question: How many creatures of your kind live in this colony?

    Answer: Approximately 900.

    Question: That is the end of the interview. Do you have any final message for the readers of the transcript?

    Answer: Yes. I am thoroughly surprised at the many comments to my words; of course, I am naturally also disappointed about the religious portrayals of me as the enemy which have been voiced and which have buried themselves deeply in your mind. You should learn to set yourselves apart from the old conditioning and not to stand quasi under the control of something or someone who has already been gone for 5000 years. You are, after all, free spirits. Those are my final words.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%287%29

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 5:11 am

    In a few hours, I will go incognito (as advertised). The goal is to NOT Post in 2018. I've tried this sort of thing previously (with zero success) but I think this time might be different. I think I can walk away from This Present Madness because there is so little to walk away from. I'm NOT Leaving Anyone High and Dry. I Honestly Do NOT Count. I Am Insignificant. I'm a Subset. I have NO Idea What's Going to Happen in 2018. 2028 to 2048 might be when things REALLY Heat Up (Figuratively and/or Literally). What if Supercomputers Linked to Planetary-Propulsion Will Somehow Facilitate the End of the World (As We Know It)?? Think about HAL 9000 and Pods. What Would Sophia Say??

    A year ago or so, Windows 10 started installing, even though I didn't want it. I might've clicked the wrong "x". Luckily the installation failed. I suspect that humanity will be computer-managed, misused, and abused for all-eternity in a High-Tech Hell. A few years ago, a Significant Individual of Interest told me "Humanity is Screwed!!" All indications are that this is a correct prognosis. I honestly think we're in the eye of a very-nasty storm. I honestly don't think being "Smarter Than the Average Bear" is going to help. I don't think I have much time left -- and I'm very-fearful regarding what I'll encounter beyond This Present Darkness. This same Individual of Interest said that where I was going it would be Dark -- and that in 20 years I'd be working for them. Somehow, I got the feeling that wouldn't be a good-thing. Later, they said they were sorry we couldn't work together, and that too-much water had gone under the bridge (three-days prior to Fukushima).

    I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool in a Brave New World. Bad Combination. I've spent several useless years contemplating a bright, new, beautiful-tomorrow. I've wasted my time posting on the internet. There has been virtually zero interest -- and what little interest has been shown has mostly been off-topic, sarcastic, condescending, and even hostile. I think this thing is past the point of no-return -- and it will simply have to play-out -- for better or worse -- I know not. I just know that I'm not even close to being "in the game" -- and I fear that those who are "in the game" will quickly become obsolete and/or expendable. I've been toying with the idealistic-concept of a highly-refined United States of the Solar System commencing in A.D. 2133 (with some prophetic-support) but Hollywood has been anything but idealistic regarding that general time-period. Regarding what I just said, and regarding the topic of this thread, consider Elysium. BTW -- I think I saw the high-tech gang-leader a couple of weeks ago. I wasn't able to say "hello" but I'm sure it was him!

    It's midnight. Do you know where your secret government is headquartered? Got cosmic clearance? Someone's knocking on my door. It's a middle-aged man dressed in a three-piece suit. There's a black Suburban with multiple antennas parked in my driveway. My dog is barking furiously. My heart is pounding. I open the door slowly. 'Yes?', I stammer. I am greeted with a terse, 'Anthony I presume?' I nod affirmatively, as I ask 'Who are you? Why are you here?' The man responds by flashing an official looking badge, and formally stating, 'I am Agent Scranton with the National Security Agency. You need to come with me. Your home and dog will be well cared for, but you must come with me now.' 'What the...' I am interrupted with a firm 'all of your questions will be answered in due time - but you must come with me immediately.' I reluctantly follow - shutting the door behind me - and climbing into the front seat of the still running Suburban.

    'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp - as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 m.p.h. over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be - in no uncertain terms - that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system - and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system - to bring about these changes - in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim - as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look Anthony - this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold - pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'

    'Exterminatus Interruptus?', I smirk. 'Get with the program wise-guy! Nobody likes you! Your house is a mess. Your life is a mess. You don't have a degree. You're not an insider. You're politically incorrect. You're just a smart-alec with no brains and no track record. The visible and legitimate government hates you. The secret government hates you. The Annunaki hate you. The reptilians and greys hate you. The church hates you. The Jesuits and Alphabet Agents hate you. Satan and Lucifer hate you. Jesus loves you - but everyone else thinks you're an @$$hole! You have no friends. Your co-workers hate you. Your family hates you. You even hate yourself - don't you? Everyone is furious with the strong-arm tactics of the Galactic Powers That Be - but there's not a damn thing they can do about it! The deliberately inflicted oil disasters in the Gulf of Mexico were part of this fiasco. The Solar System Powers That Be have to cooperate with you - whether they like it or not!' Everyone thinks this is a sick joke. You have no support. You will fail. The New World Order, with a world human population of 500,000, inevitable. You are simply prolonging the agony. You're not good enough for anyone. No Nobel Peace Prize for you. You should've written ‘An Old Testament Based Justification for Nuking Iran‘! Why don't you just give-up? Curse God - and commit suicide! To be, or not to be? That is the question.

    I count to ten, and calmly respond, 'OK...I'm going to need a helluva lot more evidence that what you are saying is really true. I don't trust anyone - not even myself. I think this might be some sort of a MILAB (Military Abduction) or a CIA mind-control experiment. You claim that 'everyone' hates me - well to be quite honest - I don't like you Scranton!' 'Like me or not - it's show-time pretty-boy - and you'd better watch your backside - because there are a lot of reptilians, greys, and humans who want to see you fail BIG TIME!' I take a deep breath - try to relax - and calmly whisper, 'Agent Scranton - if we can't even get along - how in the hell am I supposed to interact constructively with the PTB?' Scranton gives me a sideways look, and whispers back, 'You need to know your place. This thing is bigger than you can possibly imagine - and if you come on strong like 'Ghost Busters' - the system will eat you alive.' I sheepishly reply, 'I dreamed of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. I had big ideas. But now that I am confronted with this - I'm not so sure anymore. I don't know where to begin. By the way - where are we going?'

    'I'm driving you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Anthony - this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a small asteroid, which is in equatorial orbit, one-thousand five-hundred kilometers above Earth. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Anthony, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the shuttle crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Anna!’ I grasp Anna’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Anna! My name is Anthony!’ Anna continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers, and let’s get out of Dodge!’

    ‘I’m here to be your pilot, cook, and housekeeper. I’m also here to listen. I’m not supposed to tell you anything. I’m just supposed to listen to you talk about whatever you wish to talk about, but really, you are encouraged to talk almost exclusively about your ideas regarding politics, religion, and solar system governance. I understand that you ask a lot of questions. Please ask your questions, but don’t expect any answers from me. Perhaps now would be an optimal time for you to begin!’ Thank-you Anna,’ I respond. ‘This is truly a pleasure. I’ll feel a bit guilty doing most of the talking, but if that’s the plan, I’ll just go with the flow.’

    ‘I used to just think that God was in control - and would take care of everything - and that all human efforts to save the world would fail - which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court - and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals - but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me - this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it - and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept - but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable and better educated will have to do the heavy lifting - but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.’

    ‘That’s an excellent beginning, Anthony! I hope you’re enjoying the view while you talk! We’re presently at an altitude of 500 kilometers, and we are 3,000 kilometers from the asteroid ‘Observer’. We’ll be arriving in approximately ten minutes.’ ‘Ten minutes! That is incredibly fast! Thank-you Anna, the view is truly breathtaking!’ ‘Please continue Anthony.’ ‘OK, here I go!’

    ‘I probably shouldn't say this - but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a helluva lot about world government - possibly one on the Zionist side - and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure - but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much - but now in retrospect - and reading between the lines - I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. One is now deceased - and I'm sure the other wouldn't give me the time of day. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago anyway. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic and honest. I'm the ‘put my foot in my mouth’ and ‘spill the beans’ type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general - I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating - and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it - if one were to rise to the top - they might not like the view. (I got that one from 'Miami Vice'.) Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look like someone just beat the crap out of them - rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged - A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!’

    ‘Wow! I’m really enjoying this, Anthony!’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! Most people are really not into this sort of thing, and I can understand why.’ ‘It’s an acquired taste, Anthony. Please continue, and please speak freely. Use whatever terminology you desire.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’ll try not to pull my punches, or beat around the bush. If you insist, I’ll use terminology which I only use privately.’ ‘Please do.’

    ‘Somewhat unrelatedly - what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure - Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to 500 dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost - which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else - which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? How would the poor bastards survive? I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself - and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money.’

    ‘Anthony, so many things in life are linked to money. Please continue.’

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.’

    ‘Human existence does seem to be rather precarious, doesn’t it?’

    ‘Indeed, Anna. Unrelatedly, I sat down today, and read from my Holy Bible, 1928 ‘Book of Common Prayer‘, and 1940 Church Hymnal. Last night, I spoke with some friends who attend a church which I used to attend. They invited me to church. How should I properly deal with this, in light of all the blasphemous  things I‘ve thought and said? Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are more things than we think ultimately from the Pen of Lucifer? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.’


    ‘Has anyone taken a very, very close look at the architecture and art of churches, mosques, synagogues, and government buildings throughout the world? Are there commonalities? Look at the domes. Look at the gods and goddesses. What's going on here? I desire a unified and peaceful world which is genuinely responsibly free. A combined church and state wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't run by the same humans and non-humans who brought us the Crusades and the Inquisition. A minimalist humanist namaste constitutional responsible freedom theocracy might actually work. I just worry that highly dysfunctional gods and goddesses would screw everything up - resulting in billions of corpses throughout the world. Would the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution be a good place to start? I'd like to know what the Pope and Jesuit General really think about in their most private moments regarding psychology, ethics, governance, science, technology, secrecy, history, spirituality, etc. It might be very, very different than what they present in public. I sometimes imagine their thoughts as they stand before the faithful. Might they be thinking 'if you people only knew what's really going on in this world!' Many people seem to be jumping out of the church frying pan, and into the new age fire. Is there a Spiritual Switzerland somewhere between the Traditional Church and the New Age?’

    ‘A happy medium might be a beneficial approach.’

    ‘Things get done based upon economic incentive, upon the ability of people to be deceptive, and upon their ability to throw their weight around. IT IS NOT BASED UPON REASON AND RATIONAL CONVERSATION. WHY IS THIS? Would it help if I became a pompous, supercilious, bombastic, opinionated, divisive, partisan shout-show host??? Is that what everyone wants? It worked out quite well for Rush Limbaugh didn't it???!!! Is there any difference in effectiveness between someone like me - and someone who just concentrates on screwing the competition and his secretary? I just got an idea for a business with only one employee (or independent contractor)!!! I might even get a raise!!!’

    ‘I really like this, Anthony! I’m really enjoying myself! I like the way you think!’ ‘Really? Most people head the other way when they see me coming!‘

    ‘Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/ would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose...these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System...and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System...but would not be used to crack down on member States. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist. I don't wish to play the part of the crusader. I might try to visit the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican once again (I visited them many years ago). I will continue to fantasize about being a part of a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System which includes the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Underground Bases, and the Secret Space Program - except that in my dreamworld there is no secrecy or corruption. Once again - I don't wish to fight the New World Order - I wish to HI-JACK IT!! 'Take me to Nirvana!!' I'd love to put the dream into practice - but I'm not going to push it right now. If someone wants to pick me up in a UFO, and take me to the Darkside of the Moon to meet with Lucifer - I'll be ready to go at a moments notice. What am I saying? I’m already on my way!’

    ‘Indeed you are, Anthony! We’re here! We’re already inside the asteroid ‘Observer’. It snuck up on us, didn’t it? Time flies when we’re having fun! Let’s go inside!’ ‘How big is this asteroid, Anna?’ ‘It’s approximately one kilometer in diameter, and it’s mostly round. It’s a piloted asteroid, meaning that it can move throughout the solar system as a spaceship under it’s own power. There’s a bridge and observation area with thick glass windows, and we‘ll be spending a lot of time there. It’s my favorite part of the ’Observer’ because I can make direct observations, rather than relying on cameras and monitors.’ ’This is really an adventure, Anna. I had no idea I’d be doing this sort of thing!’ ’This will be a momentous time for both of us, Anthony!’

    ‘I have a custom of wearing no clothing while aboard the ’Observer’! Would you mind joining me?’ ’Anna! We hardly know each other!’ ’I’m sorry, Anthony, this isn’t sexual at all. Adam and Eve didn’t wear clothes at first, now did they? I find it supremely comfortable and liberating. Please don’t  disappoint me!’ ’Well, when in the ’Observer’ do as the ’Observers’ do! Right, Anna?!’ ’That’s right, Anthony! Will you please unzip me? There! Thank-you! My goodness, Anthony! You don’t have to stand at attention! You can look, but please do not touch!’ ’I just can’t control myself. I’m quite shy, and this is quite embarrassing! It’s just that your body is perfect! Your face is perfect! Everything is perfect!’ ’Why thank-you, Anthony! Just calm down Big-Boy! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Whatever anyone thinks of me - I challenge ANYONE to produce a better six word (or less) model for solar system governance than a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM. After the New World Order fails - someone might want to give them a try. Try working outward from this six word combination. Try doing this several times a day. Make numerous connections, applications, and extrapolations. This is more of an intellectual challenge than one might suppose. Also - one does not have to be in 'Who's Who' to know 'What's What'. Degrees, Titles, Incomes, Offices, Uniforms, Clearances, and Badges are merely crutches which small people use to delude themselves into thinking they are big people. Put that in your bong, and smoke it!’

    ‘Sorry, Anthony, I don’t do drugs!’ ‘I didn’t think so!’

    ‘Are Satan, Lucifer, the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Royal Family, and the Vatican the biggest seed-money rock stars on the planet - who are doing the most to make the world a better place? Trickle down theory voodoo economics? Where are the Billionaire Ghandi's? Jesus was pretty tough on rich people. Are billionaires the most socially responsible people on the planet? Did they gain their money through socially responsible activities? Can wealth become anticompetitive at some point? Should those with the most money have the greatest political clout? Should those with the gold - RULE? One of the greatest tragedies of history is the non compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I know that a lot of contactees and gurus are opposed to money - but I disagree. Money and private property are expressions of freedom. The problem with money is the irresponsible pursuit and use of money. Perhaps the billionaires should be placed under the scanning electron microscope to look for illegality and irresponsibility. Blood Money, Drug Money, and Destructive Money of All Kinds - should be repaid to society - with interest and penalties. I'm also not a big fan of ET Mentoring. Have the Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Archangels, ET's, and Ascended Masters been promoting Responsibility, Freedom, and Human Sovereignty (other than the Andromedans)? Boy - I sure got a lot out of my system - and I didn't even feel hostile. It must've been something I ate - or maybe the devil made me do it. I know! The nudity made me do it!’

    ‘Just keep the ideas and the passion percolating, Anthony!’

    ‘Having said all of the above - I'm getting tired of being an internet warrior. It seems to be a monumental waste of time. Remember what Jesus said about pearls and such? Money Talks and BS Walks. The Bottom Line is the Bottom Line. Winning Isn't Everything. It's the Only Thing. Perhaps the secret is to be a Humanitarian on the Surface - and a Shrewd and Ruthless SOB Below the Radar. Could the Worship of Fame, Fortune, and Power - rather than the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit - help to explain why the Corrupt Rule the Stupid? Is Greed Good? I need to go for a long walk with my dog, but I can’t do that in space, now can I? Perhaps I need to create a ten-year business plan, which is neither corrupt or stupid, which would be executed in a manner which threatens neither the corrupt or the stupid. I may simply live a life of quiet decadence...and leave the corrupt and the stupid to their own devices. I have decided that the Corrupt Will Always Rule the Stupid - because both the Corrupt and the Stupid are happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Additionally - Both the Corrupt and the Stupid are Threatened by Non-Corrupt Highly Intelligent People - and will Fight Them Vigorously. Think about THAT... Perhaps this is why no one has REALLY followed the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years - and why they probably never will... Narrow is the way. Read Revelation 20:12. Was December 21, 2012 really Judgment Day?’

    ‘Could be, Anthony. Could  very well be.’

    ‘I think the general topic of Solar System Governance is extremely important. I got the idea over a couple of decades - but Alex Collier probably was the one who opened my eyes more than anyone else. I doubt that I have this figured out to any significant degree - but I wish for literally millions of people worldwide to think about how this solar system should be properly run. Sometimes I think I'm not doing enough - and sometimes I think I sound like a broken record. I guess I'm trying to use some of the propaganda techniques of Joseph Goebbels (or Lucifer/Kali perhaps?) - like reducing an idea to it's simplist form - and then repeating it over and over again - despite the objections of the intellectuals. Unfortunately - at this point - not many people seem to give a rat's patootie about Solar System Governance (SSG). I guess we'll just keep getting screwed by Megalomaniacs Anonymous and the New World Order. What fun!’

    ‘I can think of things that are much more fun, Anthony!’

    ‘I just started re-watching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware' - and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks - in light of  what I have said about 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess'. Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose - and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA!!!!!!!! Where is TIBET?????? Is it just a coincidence that China owns so much U.S. debt? Is it any coincidence that India bought so much gold? But if illegal drug money, blood money, and tax dollars have been paying for a lot of the hypothetical Underground Empire - then who really owes who? My heart almost stopped. Now my heart is pounding!!!! Excuse me while I get my heart restarted!! CLEAR!!!!  Hello Kali! Well Hello Kali!! You Devil You!! Have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali - Lucifer - and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation - but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right - and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate? - but I know very little for certain.‘

    ‘Keep going, Anthony! This is really good!’

    ‘I think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...a sort of a Dr. Jeckyl and Mr. Hyde. I tend to think that Anna (in ‘V’) could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider the possibility that Lucifer might be the Whore of Babylon. What if Modern Babylon includes the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System. Does Kali - or a representative of Kali - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan - or a representative of Satan - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus - or a representative of Jesus - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing - for thousands of years? Believe it or not - I think I may have seen Kali - or a representative of Kali - in a cathedral (I won't say which one!) - but it's probably a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!’

    ‘You’re quite the fast-talker, Anthony! Keep going!’

    ‘I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom - and an opportunity to reward responsibility - as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible capitalist. But please End the Fed! I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation - and I do not intend to leave my physicality - except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state - so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual. Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem?? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY? I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac!! I even want to go out on a date with Lucifer (Kali?)!!!! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids - but they are not our gods and saviors - at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer (Kali?) to retire - and advise (not dictate) from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting??!! "The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!’

    ‘Wow! You’re really wound-up, Anthony! Tell me more!’

    'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the Angel Anthony’


    ‘Whatever the names and mythologies may be - I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this crap surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem - Reaction - Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated - I will call it 'An Act of God' - the Wrong God - who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer/Kali - I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong - but I think I've got the concept nailed. I heard about a ‘dragon-demon’ exorcism which was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!’

    ‘Dragon-Eating is so overrated!’

    ‘I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain - this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy - but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued - but there is something very wrong at it's core - which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong - and he hinted at it - but I think he could have told us so much more - if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedevacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalist Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations - but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them - resulting in this present darkness.’

    ‘What would Mary say?’

    ‘I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing - and in fringe and conspiracy research - this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative - and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing - and Thinking We Know - Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot - but I usually add a disclaimer - and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions - and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds - rather than me thinking that I have the truth - and then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth - and then making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends - and it shows. ‘

    ‘You’re my friend, Anthony! Especially without your clothes on!’

    ‘However - after having said all of the above - I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little bit of a healing spirit. I really want things to be happy and peaceful - but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual - or listening to Alex Jones. I like Alex - but I can only take so much anger.’

    ‘The man is brilliant, but he does seem to have an anger-management problem.’

    ‘I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world - which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican - and to travel throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft - to meet with various officials (human and otherwise), and attend various meetings - in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I used to think that I didn't have what it takes to do such a thing - even if it were possible - but look at me! Here I am! I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.’

    ‘This is real, Anthony! Do you want me to pinch you? Are you into that sort of thing? Wait a minute? We’re not supposed to touch each other!’

    ‘Once again - I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsibly Free Solar System - going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time - just to say 'hi'.’

    ‘Ideally, that might be the only Divine Intervention necessary.’

    ‘It just seems as though too many people write too many books - and once a book is written - the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense - I am hoping that some of this material reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise - and then fall flat on my face - because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there - and let those who are well placed - carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways - but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum.’

    ‘That’s quite a mouthful, Anthony!’

    ‘I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". I don't know if they are genuine or not - but what I read sounds all too familiar - that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves - and therefore must be ruled by force and deception - rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true - regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity - because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be - I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible - and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality - we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible - and that especially includes me. As I have stated before - I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases - in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the Powers That Be - rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that - I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts - and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind.’

    ‘I think I know what you’re talking about, Anthony!’

    'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't Solar System Governance be discussed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Governance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This subject seems to be dead in the water . I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. Conduit Closing. I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. Again, I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.’

    ‘Think small, Anthony Think small!’

    The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us. Is there a beautiful side of evil? I am reminded of a book by Johanna Michaelsen, titled 'The Beautiful Side of Evil'. My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very, very intelligent - but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire - and I will probably get my fingers burned - right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do) - I'll probably be very, very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal - but I'm frankly not expecting too much.’ Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts - but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. I am attempting to find an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW. ‘

    ‘Don’t we all?!’

    ‘Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest.  We need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However - I believe that the meat of love is responsibility (the decision to make the problems of the world - my problems). This is where things get messy. In fact - this is a war. We tend to get in each others way - and we often work at cross purposes - whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go - at this point - and hope that someone else picks it up - so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest - with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest!  Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program - so that we can learn about them - without having to live them. I feel like exiting stage right - and giving it a rest for a while - while I review all of the Bill Cooper material. I like listening to his old shows - and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true - but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important - all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists - and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government - if anyone or anything is left. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time thinking about the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton material - which I think has a lot to do with Solar System Governance. I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.’

    ‘They might approve, but this subject is enough to drive a man to drink!’

    ‘I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc, etc, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael Constantine (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact' - but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts - in the context of a simple and effective constitution - which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system - but something is very, very, very wrong - and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dream-world of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I really do think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully - somewhere in the galaxy - this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone at some future date - to implement proper planetary governance. Again - I don't have the answers - but I do wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power - to consider some of the concepts which surface in these threads.’

    ‘You’ve already taken a ‘Giant Leap for Mankind’, Anthony! Why don’t we take a break? I’ll show you around the ‘Observer’.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’d like that very much! I’m sorry for rambling like that, but no one really seems to be interested in what I have to say so far, except for you! You seem to be genuinely interested!’ ‘I am interested, Anthony!  More interested than you can imagine! Now, come on! Let’s take the Grand Tour!’

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Proxy?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Freema

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 5:18 am

    Once again, Please consider everything in this thread to be Science-Fiction (even if a lot of it is true). I try to approximate the truth -- but I am NOT an Insider. Not Even Close. I consider a lot of startling and upsetting possibilities. This thread is for the Big-Kids. The little-kids should stay-home with their mothers. Don't run crying to your theologians, attorneys, bosses, et al. This is a Conceptual-Laboratory for Sirius-Researchers. It's sort of a New-Age Rand Corporation. Try to be Soldiers of Reason. I'm trying, but things aren't going so well. BTW -- I wrote this little story several years ago -- and my thinking has changed somewhat -- but I've left this sordid-tale "As-Is". I am extremely uncomfortable with these two posts -- but I'm not doing this to feel good about myself. Don't Stone Me!! I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool!! Meanwhile, back on the Observer...

    ‘This is an AMAZING asteroid, Anna! Thank-you so much for showing me around!’ ‘You’re certainly welcome, Anthony! It was my pleasure! Now, let’s make ourselves comfortable on the bridge, where we have a FANTASTIC ocean-view! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Well, Anna, it sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love and hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nefarious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war - and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible) - it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot and will not be allowed to succeed - and that we will not be allowed to become responsibly free - no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastenings of the lord - as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here - and why we are in so much trouble?‘

    ‘What do YOU think, Anthony?’

    ‘I’m leaning in that direction, Anna. Let’s examine this a bit further. Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and dysfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and dysfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness and even hostility? I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods - going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.’

    ‘There is a certain amount of evidence supporting your theory, Anthony.’

    ‘I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shape-shifting interdimensional-reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.’

    ‘I’ll neither conform nor deny your overall hypothesis, Anthony, but you do make compelling arguments.’

    ‘It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.’

    ‘I told you that I am supposed to remain neutral, and that my role is companionship and facilitation. However, it might be helpful for you to imagine being this hypothetical Queen. It might be a tougher job than you can possibly imagine. If she exists, perhaps she doesn’t even want the damn job. Perhaps if she retired, things would REALLY go to hell. Just something to think about.’

    ‘I appreciate that, Anna. This is simply the brainstorming part of this process. I fully understand that. This thing is probably nastier and more complex than I can possibly imagine. But really, I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really badass dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! Not unless it is ABSOLUTELY necessary. I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur.’

    ‘I like the way you’re approaching this topic, Anthony. I don’t necessarily agree with you, at this point, but I think you’ll figure this out, sooner than later.’

    ‘Thank-you Anna. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this desire go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?’

    ‘You’re funny, Anthony!’

    ‘I’m also crazy, Anna! I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my writing and speaking. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the ranting and raving of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.’

    ‘As I remember, someone on the internet really cussed you out. They even said the rabbit-hole you were exploring, went right up your @$$!’ What a nasty thing to say!’

    ‘That’s right, Anna! I really didn’t mind getting cussed-out, except for being told that I’d be hiding under the rocks at the End of the World. They quoted Revelation, but I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD? Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.’

    ‘We all seem to like to blame and condemn others, don’t we, Anthony?

    ‘Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Well, perhaps it is, after all! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?’

    ‘I wonder how many people have noticed this, throughout the centuries, Anthony?’

    ‘I’ve been thinking - what if our souls are interdimensional reptilian in nature - and what if we came to Earth from Sirius - and created ourselves? Physically - that is. What if we got caught in the middle of an Amen Ra vs Hathor family feud - with Jesus trying to break-up the fight? One can switch the names around a lot - with all of the gods, goddesses, archangels, biblical characters, et al - but I keep seeing a three-way power-struggling mess - with most of us caught in the middle. Oh - some of us may have some very, very bad karma - but is this really a case of circumstances, situations, misunderstandings, insanity, corruption, deception, escalation, and who-knows-what? Shoudn't we simply attempt to pull the plug on the madness, at this point - and play the blame-game in a reasonable and rational manner - with a Galactic Judge Judy - or something - without the Damned to Hell Penalty? The wild-card may be out of control technology and human/reptilian hybrids on the loose - throughout the solar system. It might be very, very difficult to put the Reptilians Back in the Bottle - at this late date. Here reppie, reppie! Time for din-din! Nice reppie! Sorry Reptilians - but I just couldn't resist! I mean no disrespect. Once again - I'm inviting ALL factions to unite around a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System. As usual - I'm flying blind, scared, and stupid - but you've at least got to give me a B+ for effort and good intentions.‘

    ‘You’re playing with very hot fire, when you start picking fights with reptilians and dragons, Anthony!’

    ‘I understand that, Anna. At this point - I feel like a lost little boy who has wandered onto the battlefield - just before the Battle of the Bulge. I don't want to be a part of any of this - but I have made myself a part of this by my internet activities and speculations. Might we be dealing with Amen Ra Annunaki vs Hathor Annunaki? Gabriel Annunaki vs Lucifer Annunaki? Could Michael be the legitimate leader of the Human Race (us and those who we encounter every day)? Awesome Gods and Goddesses? Could Adria approximate the Queen of Heaven who anciently came to Tibet from Sirius - to conduct a hybridization program (to create us?) - after stealing fire from the gods? ‘

    ‘You’re speaking of Adria, in ‘Stargate SG-1, aren’t you, Anthony? She was the daughter of Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran, wasn’t she?’

    ‘That’s right, Anna. I often refer to science-fiction, to help me make my points, and to help me visualize abstract concepts. I have noticed that so often - things don't work out. We believe something - and then it turns out to be a lie. We trust someone - and they turn out to be a crook. We go here. We go there. We try this. We try that. I guess things will always be that way. I just keep asking questions - as a modus operandi. When I have taken a stand - of sorts - with my mini-crusade regarding a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System - I feel very uncomfortable. Things can be so illusory. People can be so fickle. Situations can change instantly. In the last two years, I have gained a new sympathy for agnostics - people who think that there are things that go bump in the night - but who aren't really sure who or what it is. Perhaps the Liberal Episcopalians or the Anglican Agnostics are on the right track. Speaking of religion - Latin and Rituals have been referred to in less than flattering terms. I have been taking a look at the possibility of a modified Latin Mass as possibly being a Spiritual Switzerland - especially if the day to day practices of the church were in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. But perhaps the combination of Rituals, Latin, Cathedrals, etc. - are inherently evil in nature. I am torn by this. Help me out regarding Rituals and Latin. I wish for fundamental changes to occur in all churches - but I don't wish to trample upon how people pray - and to be disruptive regarding what people are used to. How does one save the church - without destroying the church? If the church goes down - the crazy and dangerous cults will thrive. Or - are the crazy cults really crazy? Perhaps the church should go down - and the church doors should be locked. Who knows? But whatever we think or do - it will probably ultimately turn out to be wrong or BS - judging from history. Sorry for the negativity - but I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest. I am simply searching and searching and searching - and I'm not even sure what I'm searching for. Oh wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from this bottomless pit of BS???’

    ‘Anthony, tell me more about religion and the church.’

    ‘I will continue to live in the dreamland of a perfected humanity living in a perfected Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - as a sort of an ongoing science fiction movie - which I am in the middle of - every day. I will examine everything from this perspective. This is a test. This is only a test. What would Bill Cooper say? Don't mind me - I'm just going to keep rambling. I'm beginning to turn all of this into a personal religion. I lost my faith - and now I am trying to build a new one. Perhaps someone else can learn something from this process as well. Try reviewing this material a couple of times - and see what that does for you. Once again - I am looking at combining the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass (including the classical sacred musical literature). In many respects - these are strange bedfellows - but there really is a method to my madness and my heresy. What would a minimalist theocracy look like? I have HUGE problems with the Crusades and the Inquisition - and with all persecution and abuse (including pedophilia) - but who was really presiding over this historical madness? We need to know the full story of our history - including all of the gory and embarrassing details. Is theocracy always wrong? Is the absence of theocracy always right?

    ‘Anthony, do people who desire the ‘Separation of Church and State’ really desire a ‘Godless State’?

    ‘Good question, Anna. What is the proper relationship of church and state? Can there be religious freedom in a theocracy? I am very, very suspicious regarding the Roman Catholic Church's role in the United States of America (historically and presently). I fear the reality of who has really been calling the shots - for a long, long time. Something has been very, very wrong. Something is very, very wrong. And I fear that things are about to get a helluva lot worse. I fear that there will not be peace on Earth - until the Roman Catholic Church is in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. Obviously - this is something for the scholars to consider and work out. I'm simply thinking in broad and general terms. But I would really like to see the Teachings of Jesus replace Canon Law - and I would like to see the U.S. Constitution become the modus operandi of church governance. I don't have a problem with hierarchy and authority - if and only if - it is not corrupt, dictatorial, arrogant, and cruel. I'm just frankly afraid of that which exists underneath Cathedrals and Capitols - in Underground Bases. Who really presides over this realm? This is what really, really troubles me. How dark and deep is the rabbit hole? I fear that it may be a bottomless pit...

    ‘This sounds like a Final Jihad in the making, Anthony. These are fighting words.’

    ‘I understand that Anna. The most simple and obvious statements of fact seem to be fighting words. This is sad. Today - I kept having a sort of a vision of being on a UFO with the modern incarnations of Amen Ra and Hathor - as father and daughter Annunaki. Is this daughter Lucifer? Kali? Mary? The Queen of Heaven? We were discussing the fate of Planet Earth. Amen Ra was determined to commence an extermination - and I was determined to keep this from happening. I felt very, very weak and small. This little vision of sorts never resolved. Are we dealing with Father (Incoming) and Daughter (Local) Annunaki Factions - a Nazi Aldebaran Faction - and a Pleiadian Jesus Faction (determined to resolve the conflict between the other factions - and to institute Responsible Freedom and Peace on Earth)? This speculation is starting to feel so real - that I feel like a walking war-zone - and like I am going downhill fast …’

    ‘Hang in there, Anthony.’

    ‘Now I'd like to look at warfare and taxation - past, present, and future. I have no particular agenda or direction here. I will add more to this subject as I get more ideas. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.’

    ‘You can’t just fight one gang-member, Anthony!’

    ‘What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program,? the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? When I originally posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies? Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assassinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to? undergo a controlled demolition? I’ll keep asking the hard questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the? taxation system in the U.S.? Does the IRS really want to keep writing the nasty letters to me? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for them. They know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME.’

    ‘You’re REALLY playing with fire now, Anthony. Tread softly.’

    ‘I understand that Anna. How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for? all taxation) be a huge improvement in efficiency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Internet Explorer shut down twice in 30 minutes when I originally posted these comments and questions. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on the internet. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to? clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge? for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic-Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has? left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.

    ‘You’ve already left this world, Anthony!’

    ‘I feel as if I’ve died, and gone to Heaven, Anna! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal? and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible-Freedom. Black Projects should be? revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground? Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your soul.’

    ‘The light is blinding, Anthony!’

    ‘I still need to become more informed regarding the details of the ancient world. I have mostly been thinking in terms of big-picture principles and concepts. Once again, I'm trying to look at a lot of this sort of thing from the perspective of the United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington D.C., the Secret Government, the Secret Societies, the Jesuits, the Alphabet Agencies, the Royal Family, Israel, the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and on and on... It's all a huge multidisciplinary guessing game - and when one is disoriented and insecure - it's difficult to really absorb the details and see everything clearly. I'm really just asking a lot of questions - shotgun style - hoping that some of the questions lead others to the truth - a truth which will help to set us responsibly free - going forward for millions of years. But this probably involves poking and prodding in areas where such activities are not welcome - and such speculative activities might, in fact, be counterproductive. I am not necessarily hostile and opposed to all of the names and places listed above. I really simply wish for them to conduct business in a much more open and ethical manner. When a critical mass of informed and ethical people are looking over the shoulders (and second-guessing) all of the above - I think things might improve exponentially.’

    ‘No one really likes to be corrected or second-guessed, Anthony. Once again, these are fighting words.’

    ‘We always end up fighting - don't we Anna? This is probably true everywhere - in families, businesses, governments, churches, and alien civilizations. There are probably word wars transpiring on UFO's and Underground Bases throughout the solar system. I just hope that the razzmatazz can move to a much higher road than it travels presently - throughout the solar system. I like to listen to Bill Cooper. I call his recorded messages “Uncle Bill's Bedtime Stories“. I'm seriously trying to kick the internet habit. "I can quit anytime I want". "I don't have an obsessive-compulsive posting problem". "The internet alien and conspiracy theories really haven't taken over, and ruined my life". "I'm really a happy and well-balanced human being (or am I a human/reptile hybrid?)". "O wretched man that I am!"

    ‘How can you be a wretched man in this situation, Anthony?’

    ‘Sorry for the tangent in the midst of the turmoil, Anna. I do think there is a legitimate place for fighting and sharp words - but so often it is accompanied by utter stupidity. I just watched 'Stargate Continuum' - and the scene where Ba'al and Kitesh aka Vala are in their spaceship - and are preparing to attack and enslave Earth - particularly impressed me. I thought - what would it be like to discuss forum topics in that setting? Or in the Stargate SG-1 Command Underground Base? My point is that we often seem to fiddle while Rome burns. If I could do anything I wished - one item at the top of the list - would be to have access to everyone and everything in the solar system - to be able to be a fly on the wall at closed-door meetings - to view secret files - to occasionally speak with key humans and non-humans - but to have no authority - just access. I like to watch. Once again - I know I'm crazy - but I'm also serious!’

    ‘I’ve noticed that you like to watch, Anthony! Just remember, no touching!’

    ‘Here is another what if, Anna. What if it's Gabriel v Lucifer + Michael - with Gabriel and Lucifer being the big-guns - and Michael being highly pure, but relatively powerless compared with the other two? Might Lucifer and Michael be co-mediators between Gabriel and Humanity? Might Gabriel be God/Satan? Might Lucifer be Mary/Holy Spirit? Might Michael be Jesus? Once again - don't get mad at me - this is just more speculation. My goal is to make everyone face themselves - and think. Could Gabriel have been disfunctional in Heaven (Orion?)? Could Lucifer and Michael have rebelled against Gabriel? Did Humanity aka Fallen Angels aka Nephilim aka Us - follow (fall) Lucifer and Michael to Earth? Did we steal Fire (advanced technology, hybridization genetics, and spiritual wisdom) from Gabriel? Was this the Original Sin? Are Lucifer and Michael at odds regarding how to deal with Gabriel? Is Gabriel the leader of the Incoming Annunaki? Is Lucifer the leader of the Local Annunaki? Is Michael the leader of Humanity (as we know humans to be)? I keep feeling incredible tension and looming fate - as I contemplate our situation. Earth really does seem to be a Planet in Rebellion - and it feels as though the rebellion is about to be put down - once and for all. But what if ALL parties are wrong? What if an innovative solution needs to be pursued? I keep mentioning a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I like the concept - but I am clueless regarding the details and implementation aspects. I'll just keep passively pursuing this line of reasoning - and hope that the Big Gun Gods and Goddesses call off Armageddon, Retribution, Annihilation, Damnation, Utter Destruction, etc. - and declare some sort of a conditional truce - to work things out in a reasonable, rational, and peaceful manner. Hope springs eternal - but don't hold your breath - waiting for hell to freeze over…’

    ‘Perhaps none are righteous, Anthony. Perhaps all have fallen short.’

    ‘At this point - I am expecting to reincarnate endlessly in this solar system. I have signed on to see this thing through. I do not intend to abandon ship - even though I often feel an overwhelming desire to do so. Why do we think that things are better elsewhere? Why do we think that physicality is so damn bad and restrictive? Are we a bunch of ingrates? I grew up in an organization which looked forward to the end of the world - the destruction of the world - and the annihilation of the sinful and unbelieving masses (except for the faithful few) - with no second chances - at the hands of a God of Love - who would make everything right. I will not cut my fellow humans loose. I will not tolerate the destruction of this beautiful planet. I wish to help bring sanity to this solar system through a methodical pursuit of responsibility - to benefit each and every soul - regardless of their purity or corruption. Some may have to go to soul school - but not to eternal destruction. The true Creator God of the Universe may have other plans - but until such time as these plans are implemented - I will pursue a course of action which preserves this solar system and it's inhabitants. This is a solemn responsibility which none of us should take lightly. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. World Without End. Amen.’

    ‘Bravo, Anthony! Do you mean Amen Ra?’

    ‘I probably mean “so be it” primarily and “Amen Ra” secondarily, Anna. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep Solar System Governance clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts may be quite boring - especially if someone is looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that some of these principles and concepts will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. As I’ve previously stated, a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.’

    ‘I’ll bet the demons aren’t too happy with you, Anthony.’

    ‘I feel supernaturally-attacked 24/7, Anna. I am trying to create a foundation consisting of a conceptual core of truth - so as to facilitate bigger and better things for humanity - without making disastrous detours. I think that church history is a total mess and a complete disaster - but where do we go from here? What would you say and do if it were up to you to reform the church? It's a very, very sensitive and tricky enterprise - to start meddling with how people pray. All I know - is that I am trying to create an imaginary ecumenical religion for myself. It's not going real well - but I'm trying. Here are my 9.5 Theses:

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.’

    ‘More fighting words Anthony. Do you really think the Pope and Curia are going to institute these changes without a fight, and with all deliberate speed?’

    ‘You’re right, Anna. I see nothing but trouble ahead. And there’s more. A lot more. Here is my “Anthony Guide-Stone”:






    Here I Stand (or perhaps I should run).

    This is simply a brain-storm. This is simply something to think about. This is simply an attempt to create a Spiritual Switzerland.’

    ‘The end result might be ideal, Anthony, but getting people to agree to all of these proposals might be more disillusioning than you can imagine.’

    ‘I mean no harm, Anna. I am going to retrace my steps - and really attempt to absorb the territory I have covered so hastily and hesitatingly - and really attempt to separate the wheat from the chaff. I will also attempt to internalize the wheat - and to walk the walk. I have tried to bring others along with me on my journey - and this may have been a mistake. But I really do think that the areas covered are key - and that they should be studied carefully. What I should probably do - is proceed as though I were writing a doctoral dissertation - and produce a 1,000 page scholarly book - with 100 pages of footnotes. I doubt that such a lofty goal will materialize - judging from my limited track record - but someone needs to do this. Joseph Farrell - where are you?’

    ‘Joseph probably has enough to do, Anthony. Why don’t YOU do it?’

    ‘Thank-you for the encouragement, Anna. Many years ago - there was a TV show called 'Queen for a Day' - and my grandmother was on it. Can you imagine being 'Queen of Heaven for a Day?' I keep getting the impression of someone looking a lot like Anna (in ‘V‘) - traveling around the world on magneto-leviton trains - and interacting with most of the political, religious, scientific, business, and financial leaders of the world - each and every day. But it is unclear to me whether Earth is completely their show - or whether they are an administrator for - or are in conflict with - an even more powerful being, or group of beings. This, of course, is merely speculation. If I could prove this - I would cease to exist. I wouldn't have to wait for the rocks to fall on me.’

    ‘I don’t know if the rocks are going to fall on you, Anthony, but you have said more than enough to make a lot of people desire that the rocks fall on you!’

    ‘Perhaps I should buy an old missile-silo, so I don’t have to hide under the rocks when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system! I would love to shadow the key players in this solar system as sort of a neutral observer. Is this sort of thinking a form of mental illness - or is it the proper way to think about solar system issues? Should I get all wrapped-up in the local political mudslinging - or should I mostly think of responsible principles and concepts relative to the politics, religion, psychology, and ethics of doing business in this solar system? I'm beginning to think in terms of competing with an Anna or Kitesh version of the Queen of Heaven - who I think might be the chief administrator of this solar system. Again - is this a form of mental illness - or is this a reasonable modality of getting a handle on what's really going on? Is there a legitimate place for a Solar System Administrator? Would things be even more chaotic if none existed? I'm thinking that a Solar System Observer (or Observers) - who had access to everyone and everything - with no authority - might be a good thing - but I don't really know. Thinking about all of this makes me shaky. Is anyone else thinking in this manner? I'm sure there are - but who are they? Where are they? What are they doing?’

    ‘Excellent ideas and questions, Anthony. I have answers, but I’m not talking. Continue.’

    ‘My speculations have been quite wild - but also quite vivid, to me at least - so I really don't know which way to jump. Is this a sign of instability - or is it simply due diligence? What do you think about all of this goddess, Kali, Tibet, China, India, Persia, Queen of Heaven stuff? I really feel as though this is playing with fire - but I'm hoping that considering all of the possibilities will help to unite all factions in the solar system - in a constructive manner, which does not involve peace at any price, or any Trojan Horse scenarios. One Nation Under Satan? In Goddess We Trust? Might M-42, Aldebaran, and Sirius be 'home' for most of us? Are we really the 'Orion Group' which Alex Collier refers to? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian in nature? Are all of us human/reptile hybrids with varying percentage differentials? Do most of us have a very low reptile percentage (reptilian brain + reptilian soul) - greys an intermediate percentage - and reptilians a high percentage? Please don't laugh - this is just a wild theory. ‘

    ‘I’m laughing with you, not at you, Anthony!’

    ‘I tend to think that the Queen of Heaven has been conducting a hybridization program on Earth for thousands of years - starting in Tibet. Some of this is based upon a visit to Tibet by Nicholas Roerich - where he saw strange grey people, and learned of a 'Sovereign Queen of the Air' who had come to Tibet from Sirius to conduct hybridization experiments. Lucis Creator? I am obviously a fan of an organized-decentralism solar system government. I'm thinking that a one world government or one solar system government has existed for thousands of years - and that whoever is in power (The Queen of Heaven?) wishes to remain in power - rather than gaining power. I do think that numerous states are an essential ingredient in a world government or solar system government which maximizes responsible freedom over an extended time period.’

    ‘Anthony, did you ever consider the possibility that you might be rubbing the Queen of Heaven the wrong way? You might get a helluva lot further by rubbing her the RIGHT way!’

    ‘If I ever get the chance, I just might do that, Anna! I keep thinking that all proposed solutions and attempted implementations will be highly problematic. No matter how we attempt to put the puzzle together - it will always be wrong. There will always be discord and conflict. However - we really should seek more sane ways to manage the insanity. All of this should probably proceed in an evolutionary rather than a revolutionary manner. Top-down would probably be better than bottom-up - but both would be optimal. Talking softly and carrying a big stick would be splendiferous!'

    ‘I love a man who talks softly, and carries a big stick -- a man like you, Anthony! You’re seductively attractive!’ ‘You’re not so bad yourself, Anna!’

    'Anthony, I'm going to take you for a little ride!! I feel comfortable enough working with you, that I'm going to take you directly to one of our schools -- which we have recently named the 'University of Solar System Studies and Governance at Ida'!!' 'You've got to be kidding, Anna!! I've recently imagined just such a place!! Are we really going to travel past the Moon and Mars -- to the Asteroid Ida??!!' 'Yes, Anthony -- and we're going to remain completely naked until just before we arrive!! Nobody will know what you've been up to, Anthony!! It will just be our little secret!!"

    'This is all happening so fast, Anna!! I had NO idea things would move along THIS quickly!! My ideas and speculations have been VERY tentative and precarious. I've wished to take my time solidifying my positions.'

    'So, Anthony, what's your favorite position??'

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 N27_576312ma
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 1024px-Dactyl_potential_orbits.svg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 243ida

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 31, 2017 12:49 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Judge-Maxwell
    What If Judge Maxwell
    Is Dr. Graham Maxwell??
    What Would Rene Belloq Say??
    What Would Judy Maxwell Say??
    What Would Indiana Jones Say??
    What If Judy Is Artificial-Intelligence??
    What Would Professor Ravenwood Say??
    What Would the University of Chicago Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Paul-sigourney-weaver
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Reptilians-on-earth
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Primary_EB19680421COMMENTARY40312115AR
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Tumblr_mush0sYbZA1rgv2uso1_1280
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Hal
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Bowman3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Vigo-karpatskiy-ohotniki-za
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Nibirans-with-winged-disk-851x501
    "That Completely-Ignorant FOOL Is NOT Our President!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 The-Tycho-Monolith
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 P01gqpnh
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Shipc
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Matrix-Moving-Desktop-Background-Wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Batman-vs-darth-vader
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Darth-Vader-23-Vader-V-Morit
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Russell-Crowe-and-Henry-Cavill-in-Man-of-Steel
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 State-of-play-state-of-play-2009-17-04-2009-23-g
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 079-sigourney-weaver-theredlist
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Starbuckcigar
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 636109409345965185-1620286864_hollow%20moon%20theory

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    Carol wrote:This is a great thread to follow: CBTS_Stream

    Just read the titles - they are keeping up with all of 4/8Chan Q and MegaAnon...

    Mega-ANON Just CONFIRMED Swamp Critters getting Arrested and being flown to GITMO!!! We've got an "Insider" confirmation!! Hallelujah!!! (self.CBTS_Stream)

    This is your MegaAnon link:


    George Webb has been way ahead of the storm...follow his daily breadcrumbs.....a genius deep state analyst.... must follow (
    Day 71.1 Saturday Summary - 30 Watergates Now, 50 Later

    If anyone wants to search the #HumaAbedin email batch-- here are the converted the PDFs into searchable format. Hosted on a personal domain...
    Day 71.2 FBI Thinks They Are the Seat of Government
    Carol wrote:
    The Still Report: Ex Spy Chief Admits War With Trump 1938

    Synopsis:   Mike Morell, the former DCI – Director, Central Intelligence – in an interview in Politico is in essence waving a white flag of surrender to President Trump and begging for mercy for all the Deep State to see.

    Morell admits that his role in helping to politicize the intelligence community against President Trump was something he and other Deep State spooks “didn’t think through.”

    Morell, infamously said in a 2016 NYT op-ed that he was committed to helping Hillary Clinton by doing:
    "… everything I can to ensure that she is elected as our 45th president."
    But he went completely over the edge by saying that candidate Trump was:
    “… a threat to our national security.”
    But it gets worse. Morell even said:

    “… in the intelligence business, we would say that Mr. Putin had recruited Mr. Trump as an unwitting agent of the Russian Federation.”

    This one statement made Mr. Morell unclearable for the rest of his natural life. This one statement opened the door to the most inept smoke-and mirrors job in intelligence history – trying to hide the treasonous relationship between the former Secretary of State and the Russians – particularly the Uranium One deal.

    Smoke and mirrors is one of the oldest disinformation tricks in the spy business – blame your political opponent with the crimes you, yourself, have committed in an attempt to divert sufficient attention so that you can get away with your crimes.

    Well, this set of crimes goes under the treason category, and Mr. Morell knows it, so he wants to be the first one into the life boat.

    The question is; what drives an entire group of highly-educated, highly-cleared group of top intelligence officials think that they could get away with placing a criminal cabal permanently at the head of the government of the United States of America? Only the memoirs of these guys over the next decade will tell that tale.
    Carol wrote:
    Joe Digenova - FBI Trying to Frame Trump, 1945
    The Still Report: Media Malpractice Against Trump is Rampant, 1946
    The Still Report: Judicial Watch Uncovers A Web of Corruption, 1953
    The Still Report: ER Doc Who Operated on Seth Rich Says He Was OK Until … , 1639
    Carol wrote:
    The Dominoes Fall
    Why have all these Wall Street darlings resigned suddenly?

    What do they have in common? Clinton Foundation? John Podesta? Exploitation of personally identifiable data stolen by the rogue C.I.A.? Pedophilia? Money laundering? Drug and child sex trafficking? Murderous satanic rituals? Patent theft?

    Click for a full chart on these political and business leaders.

    This list in which is even more comprehensive: Click Here.
    You are invited to crowdsource the list at this link.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 B349301fbc49058522bd33afc9e9f9d9b718953650b11e2b9b2eb4dde63181b2

    Oman Air CEO Paul Gregorowitsch Oct. 16, 2017    
    ASCENDAS Funds Management CEO Chia Nam Toon Oct. 20, 2017    
    Hudson's Bay CEO Gerald Storch Oct. 20, 2017    
    Red Cross Texas Gulf Coast Region CEO David Brady Oct. 28, 2017    
    BuildDirect CEO Jeff Booth        Oct. 29, 2017    
    Podesta Group founder Tony Podesta Oct. 30, 2017    
    Menninger Clinic CEO Dr. C. Edward Coffey Oct. 31, 2017    
    Renaissance Technologies CEO Robert Mercer Nov. 2, 2017    
    Ardent Leisure CEO Simon Kelly Nov. 7, 2017    
    El Al CEO David Maimon Nov. 8, 2017    
    Altice CEO Michel Combes        Nov. 9, 2017    
    Public Protector Busisiwe Mkhwebane CEO Themba Dlamini Nov. 14, 2017    
    James Cancer Hospital CEO Michael Caligiuri Nov. 16, 2017    
    PR Electric Power Authority CEO Ricardo L. Ramos Nov. 17, 2017    
    Ellies CEO Wayne Samson Nov. 21, 2017    
    Hewlett Packard CEO Meg Whitman Nov. 22, 2017    
    Oi SA CEO Marco Schroeder Nov. 24, 2017    
    Tumblr CEO David Karp Nov. 27, 2017    
    London Stock Exchange CEO Xavier Rolet Nov. 28, 2017    
    Bruce Telecom CEO Bart Cameron Nov. 29, 2017    
    TravelCenters of America LLC CEO Thomas O'Brien Nov. 30, 2017    
    Tricentennial Commission CEO Edward Benavides Nov. 30, 2017    
    City Light CEO Larry Weis        Dec. 4, 2017    
    Steinhoff's R100bn CEO Markus Jooste Dec. 5, 2017    
    Uchumi Supermarkets CEO Julius Kipng'etich Dec. 6, 2017    
    Chicago Public Schools CEO Forrest Claypool Dec. 8, 2017    
    Deutsche Boerse CEO Carsten Kengeter Dec. 8, 2017    
    Nation Media Group CEO Joe Muganda Dec. 11, 2017    
    Cheil Worldwide CEO Daiki Lim Dec. 11, 2017    
    Fenway Health CEO  Dr. Stephen L. Boswell Dec. 11, 2017    
    Diebold/Nixdorf CEO Andy Mattes Dec. 14, 2017    
    AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson Dec. 15, 2017    
    Vast Resources CEO Roy Pitchford Dec. 18, 2017    
    Spackman Entertainment Group CEO Charles Spackman Dec. 18, 2017    
    ESPN President John Skipper Dec. 18, 2017    
    Innogy CEO Peter Terium Dec. 20, 2017    
    Papa John CEO John Schnatter Dec. 22, 2017    
    NYPD Police Chief Carlos Gomez retires Dec. 22, 2017    
    Alphabet Executive Chairman Eric Schmidt Dec. 22, 2017
    he Hanover insurance group  - Joseph Zubretsky –  12/16/2017
    Amazon Studios (division of Amazon) –  Roy Price – 12/17/2017
    SCANA corp - Kevin Marsh – 12/20/2017 - effective Dec 31
    Miss America CEO - Sam Haskell – 21/22/2017
    Carolinas Hospital System - Gary Malaer
    London Stock Exchange Group Plc - Xavier Rolet – 11/28/2017
    WonderWork  - Brian Mullaney – 11/09/2017 (WonderWork provides free surgeries for poor children in developing countries who would otherwise never receive them)
    ValleyPBS - Phil Meyer – 11/13/2017
    Novelion Theraputics – Mary Azela – 11/09/2017
    (We aspire to be a leader in rare diseases)
    Verizon CEO – Lowell McAdam – resigns from GE board 12/11/2017
    Origin Agritech Limited – William S. Niebur (agricultural biotechnology trait and corn seed provider)
    Bank Julius Bär CEO Boris Collardi: Nov. 27, 2017 ==> switched to „Pictet Bank“
    Steinhoff CEO Markus Jooste: Dec. 05, 2017
    Novartis Oncology CEO Bruno Strigini: Dec. 14, 2017
    Aida Minerals Corp. CEO Robin S. Tolbert: Dec. 17, 2017
    Helvetia (Insurance) President Board of Directors Pierin Vincenz: Dec. 18, 2017
    ProSiebenSat.1 CEO Thomas Ebeling will leave earlier: Feb 22, 2018
    Starbucks CEO Howard Schultz
    Uber Fired CEO Travis Kalanick
    also NFL owners selling

    We need to dig into Andy Mattes, the former CEO of Diebold. He resigned just one day after the Alabama election (the list in OP says he resigned Dec 14th, but it looks like it was actually the 13th). So is his resignation related to possible vote rigging by Diebold machines in Alabama?


    Resignations from Sept to Dec:    
    Sep. 26, 2017 Equifax CEO Richard Smith    
    Oct. 2, 2017 Dentsply Sirona Inc CEO Jeffrey T. Slovin    
    Oct. 4, 2017 Greater Naples CEO Paul Thein    
    Oct. 9, 2017 Pepsico CEO D Shivakumar    
    Oct. 12, 2017 Samsung CEO Kwon Oh-hyun    
    Oct. 16, 2017 Oman Air CEO Paul Gregorowitsch    
    Oct. 17, 2017 Amazon Studios founder Roy Price    
    Oct. 20, 2017 ASCENDAS Funds Management CEO Chia Nam Toon    
    Oct. 20, 2017 Hudson's Bay CEO Gerald Storch    
    Oct. 28, 2017 Red Cross Texas Gulf Coast Region CEO David Brady    
    Oct. 29, 2017 BuildDirect CEO Jeff Booth    
    Oct. 30, 2017 Podesta Group founder Tony Podesta    
    Oct. 31, 2017 Menninger Clinic CEO Dr. C. Edward Coffey    
    Nov. 2, 2017 Renaissance Technologies CEO Robert Mercer    
    Nov. 7, 2017 Ardent Leisure CEO Simon Kelly    
    Nov. 8, 2017 El Al CEO David Maimon    
    Nov. 9, 2017 Altice CEO Michel Combes    
    Nov. 9, 2017 WonderWork CEO Brian Mullaney    
    Nov. 9, 2017 Novelion Therapeutics CEO Mary Szela    
    Nov. 13, 2017 ValleyPBS CEO Phil Meyer    
    Nov. 14, 2017 Public Protector Busisiwe Mkhwebane CEO Themba Dlamini    
    Nov. 16, 2017 James Cancer Hospital CEO Michael Caligiuri    
    Nov. 17, 2017 PR Electric Power Authority CEO Ricardo L. Ramos    
    Nov. 19, 2017 ProSiebenSat.1 CEO Thomas Ebeling    
    Nov. 21, 2017 Ellies CEO Wayne Samson    
    Nov. 22, 2017 Hewlett Packard CEO Meg Whitman    
    Nov. 24, 2017 Oi SA CEO Marco Schroeder    
    Nov. 27, 2017 Tumblr CEO David Karp    
    Nov. 27, 2017 Julius Baer CEO Boris Collardi moved to Pictet    
    Nov. 28, 2017 London Stock Exchange CEO Xavier Rolet    
    Nov. 29, 2017 Bruce Telecom CEO Bart Cameron    
    Nov. 29, 2017 Carolinas Hospital System CEO Gary Malaer    
    Nov. 30, 2017 TravelCenters of America LLC CEO Thomas O'Brien    
    Nov. 30, 2017 Tricentennial Commission CEO Edward Benavides    
    Dec. 1, 2017 Origin Agritech Limited CEO William S. Niebur    
    Dec. 1, 2017 Starbucks CEO Howard Schultz    
    Dec. 4, 2017 City Light CEO Larry Weis    
    Dec. 5, 2017 Steinhoff's R100bn CEO Markus Jooste    
    Dec. 6, 2017 Uchumi Supermarkets CEO Julius Kipng'etich    
    Dec. 8, 2017 Chicago Public Schools CEO Forrest Claypool    
    Dec. 8, 2017 Deutsche Boerse CEO Carsten Kengeter  
    Dec. 11, 2017 Nation Media Group CEO Joe Muganda    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Cheil Worldwide CEO Daiki Lim    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Fenway Health CEO  Dr. Stephen L. Boswell    
    Dec. 11, 2017 Verizon CEO Lowell McAdam resigns from General Electric board    
    Dec. 14, 2017 Diebold/Nixdorf CEO Andy Mattes    
    Dec. 15, 2017 AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson resigned from Boeing's board    
    Dec. 15, 2017 Novartis Oncology CEO Bruno Strigini    
    Dec. 17, 2017 Aida Minerals Corporation CEO Robin S.Tolbert    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Vast Resources CEO Roy Pitchford    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Spackman Entertainment Group CEO Charles Spackman    
    Dec. 18, 2017 ESPN President John Skipper    
    Dec. 18, 2017 Helvetia (Insurance) President Pierin Vincenz    
    Dec. 20, 2017 Innogy CEO Peter Terium    
    Dec. 20, 2017 SCANA Corporation CEO Kevin Marsh    
    Dec. 21, 2017 Papa John CEO John Schnatter    
    Dec. 22, 2017 NYPD Police Chief Carlos Gomez retires    
    Dec. 22, 2017 Miss America CEO Sam Haskell    
    Dec. 22, 2017 Alphabet Executive Chairman Eric Schmidt

    more at link above
    Carol wrote:REPORT: MORE Top FBI Agents Who Worked On Clinton Email Probe Rumored To Be Leaving

    Perceived political bias in the Clinton email investigation demonstrated by former FBI Director James Comey, his #2 Andrew McCabe and disgraced bureau agent Peter Strzok, have wrought immense damage to the federal law enforcement agency. The fall out prompted by Strzok’s anti-Trump text messages and the FBI’s role in the dubious Fusion GPS dossier has led to big-fish, such as McCabe and James Baker, to either plot early retirement or be reassigned.

    According to reporter Sharyl Attkisson, the exodus may not be over just yet.

    “8 high ranking DOJ/FBI officials have been removed, reassigned or are rumored to be leaving incl. top agents who worked on 2 high-profile probes: Clinton mishandling of classified info, and Trump-Russia collusion investigation,”Attkisson tweeted on Tuesday.

    The reporter did not elaborate on the rumbling, but with all that has occurred, it would not be surprising to see more top FBI officials leave.

    McCabe’s retirement announcement comes on the heels of a major shake up at the FBI; Wray just removed Comey “confidant” and suspected leaker James Baker from his top post as general counsel.

    President Trump blasted Andrew McCabe for his overt corruption and accused him of racing the clock to retire with full benefits with only 90 days to go.

    With Comey and McCabe out, Baker reassigned, and more FBI officials gone, a self-drainage of the Swamp appears to be in motion.

    Second, House Intelligence Committee Chairman Devin Nunes is seriously considering compiling a ‘warts and all,’ report detailing alleged corruption at the FBI. It’s plausible the agents rumored to be heading for the door will be included in Nunes’ report and rather than face political headwinds, they’ll resign instead.

    As of late, we have watched Republican lawmakers point a lot of fingers and toss out a bunch of theories as to who should be held responsible for sourcing, procuring and disseminating the discredited ‘Trump dossier.’ A new report reveals lawmakers are secretly building a criminal case against top Justice Department and FBI officials for mishandling “the contents of a dossier that describes alleged ties between President Donald Trump and Russia.”

    Carol wrote:
    NYT ‘Russia Papadopoulos Bombshell’ Completely Unravels Within Hours of Publication
    December 30, 2017 by Cristina Laila

    Fake News New York Times is doing everything they can to steer the public away from Hillary Clinton’s multi-million dollar garbage dossier the Deep State used in order to spy on Trump’s campaign. The fake dossier ultimately sparked the ‘Russian collusion’ witch hunt.

    If the dossier wasn’t used in order to obtain a FISA warrant, then SHOW THE PUBLIC THE FISA APPS!.

    On Saturday The New York Times implied Trump campaign volunteer George Papadopoulos set in motion the ‘Russian collusion’ investigation, not the Hillary-funded dossier.

    Papadopoulos was already charged. He wasn’t charged with ‘Russian collusion’. Papadopoulos was charged with making a false statement to the FBI because talking to Russians is not illegal, yet he’s what prompted the Russia investigation?

    The fake news media is beyond pathetic.

    WASHINGTON — During a night of heavy drinking at an upscale London bar in May 2016, George Papadopoulos, a young foreign policy adviser to the Trump campaign, made a startling revelation to Australia’s top diplomat in Britain: Russia had political dirt on Hillary Clinton.

    About three weeks earlier, Mr. Papadopoulos had been told that Moscow had thousands of emails that would embarrass Mrs. Clinton, apparently stolen in an effort to try to damage her campaign.

    Exactly how much Mr. Papadopoulos said that night at the Kensington Wine Rooms with the Australian, Alexander Downer, is unclear. But two months later, when leaked Democratic emails began appearing online, Australian officials passed the information about Mr. Papadopoulos to their American counterparts, according to four current and former American and foreign officials with direct knowledge of the Australians’ role.

    The hacking and the revelation that a member of the Trump campaign may have had inside information about it were driving factors that led the F.B.I. to open an investigation in July 2016 into Russia’s attempts to disrupt the election and whether any of President Trump’s associates conspired.

    If Mr. Papadopoulos, who pleaded guilty to lying to the F.B.I. and is now a cooperating witness, was the improbable match that set off a blaze that has consumed the first year of the Trump administration, his saga is also a tale of the Trump campaign in miniature. He was brash, boastful and under qualified, yet he exceeded expectations. And, like the campaign itself, he proved to be a tantalizing target for a Russian influence operation.

    The information that Mr. Papadopoulos gave to the Australians answers one of the lingering mysteries of the past year: What so alarmed American officials to provoke the F.B.I. to open a counter-intelligence investigation into the Trump campaign months before the presidential election?

    It was not, as Mr. Trump and other politicians have alleged, a dossier compiled by a former British spy hired by a rival campaign. Instead, it was firsthand information from one of America’s closest intelligence allies.

    The New York Times got DESTROYED within hours of publication…

    Conservative Treehouse completely broke down their latest Russian conspiracy.
    Carol wrote:
    Maps of the corrupted hierarchy in very detailed fashion quite impressive

    Q Anon: “Learn to Read the Map” A Cartography of the Globally Organized Corruption Networks:
    A Treasure Trove of Maps, Diagrams, Org Charts, and Family Trees

    Source of the maps:

    Q Anon: “Learn to Read the Map”
    A Cartography of the Globally Organized Corruption Networks: A Treasure Trove of Maps, Diagrams, Org Charts, and Family Trees

    Article updated twice on January 9, 2018, now with over three dozen new resources, some very large and high resolution.

    If you have additions for this collection,
    please get them to the Meme Lab Facebook group.

    The material presented below has been collected the old-fashioned way: Google. Aside from Dylan Louis Monroe’s remarkably detailed “Q Web,” nothing is new that the the Alt Media crowd hasn’t had access to, so “Q Anon” didn’t drop any of this. This is a collection of notes and diagrams from a few bloggers and memeologists, that’s it. We are not affiliated with Q Anon nor any organization. All of this information is intended to be shared and reposted, including this article in its entirety.

    This is a dynamic article with more maps and diagrams being added and Dylan has and will continue to provide updates, revisions, and a number of additional products. We have begun to add videos that use this article as a resource and would welcome links to videos that do so. If you have additions for this collection, please get them to the Meme Lab Facebook group.



    Many of the images are high resolution. Clicking on most images will expand them to their full-resolution so you can zoom in on them and read them easier. Images where a high resolution source has not been found are not linked but may still be viewed by right-clicking and selecting “Open in new tab.”


    Right-click, “Save image as…”
    Some high resolution images are linked off site and you may need to save the higher quality image from there.

    Right-click, “Save as…” anywhere on the web page that is NOT an image.
    For example, RIGHT CLICK THIS BLUE TEXT and select “Save as…”
    You will be prompted to save an html file that INCLUDES A FOLDER WITH ALL ASSOCIATED IMAGES
    Navigate to the folder
    View by Details
    Sort by Type
    Move the JPGs to your archive folder
    Trash the non-JPG files
    Some of the high resolution images are linked off-site and may require you to go there to properly complete your collection, but the above technique will capture the majority of the images preventing you from having to right-click your way to a carpal-tunnel flare-up.

    Thanks to all the nameless, faceless contributors to our collective knowledge base, especially for that which is available on the interwebs.

    Introductory Overview Viedos

    There are several dozen highly detailed images below, and navigating through them may seem quite overwhelming. There’s an army of Alternative Media Reporters and Vloggers who are providing excellent analyses that provide a number of alternative narratives that might be closer to the truth than the official narrative pushed by Mainstream Media (MSM). At the top of this post appear a number of videos that provide overviews of the collection of maps before you go diving into the collection. At the bottom of the article are other video reports referencing this article. If you create a video, please send the link to someone at Meme Lab.

    The SGT Report does a great overview starting at 3:05 and is covered through the rest of the video.
    ' Farrell Poses the question: Is the Q Anon material just the latest wave of sophisticated disinformation that Catherine Austin Fitts calls "Hope Porn"?' A marketing scheme for the alternative media?

    We are being told Trust no one. Question everything. Then decide who’s who and maybe we’ll be right.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Image
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 BibleMuseum
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 RGBPSTR1A
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Kgc-036-gallery-image

    Jordan Maxwell speaks of a Limo-Driver friend who drove actors from the airport to a Mansion INSIDE a Hillside in Los Angeles, where they met with supposedly the 'Richest Individual in the World' who was richer than the Rothschilds!! What if this was the 'God of This World' who runs the world and humanity as One Big Business, setting everyone against everyone, while controlling everyone and everything (including your favorite religion and preacher)?! As reprehensible as that sounds, what if things have to be this way in this particular context (of which we know very little)?! What if the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' who looked me in the eye in 2010 (the year we made contact), and said (matter of fact) "I AM RA" was the same being these actors visited in Los Angeles??!! Because of how dull, stupid, hamstrung, and miserable I am (and it's getting much worse), the only way this would make sense is if I somehow have some sort of Ancient-Significance. I've hinted at a lot of things, and had a lot of fun with ridiculous possibilities, but what if the REAL Truth is of a MOST Startling Nature?? I won't run with my speculation. I might just run.

    I'll probably write some stupid book which gives people what they want, just to make a fast buck, but I doubt that I'll attempt to market what I've openly and honestly assembled within this website. I doubt that I'd live long enough to enjoy a nice retirement. I think I've pushed this thing right to the edge of what the PTB are willing to tolerate. I honestly think this particular lifetime is NOT My Time. I have NO Idea When and Where My Time Might Be. My Destiny Might Have Absolutely Nothing To Do With Earth and Humanity. Time Will Tell. Do the Major Old-Testament Prophets Communicate Significant Clues to Careful Researchers Regarding All of the Above?? Regarding the following paragraph, has anything been published from that five-year committee or seventeen-year study?? How much of Raymond Cottrell's research might've ended-up in Desmond Ford's books and lectures?? I'm wondering if they uncovered HUGE Issues -- of which Ford's material was just the tip of the iceberg??

    Cottrell conducted a poll of Adventist Bible scholars regarding the topic and was appointed by the General Conference President to the Committee on Problems in the Book of Daniel (which adjourned after five years without consensus). He embarked on his own "unhurried, in-depth, spare-time, comprehensive study of Daniel 7 to 12 that continued without interruption for seventeen years (1955-1972), in quest of a conclusive solution to the sanctuary problem," he wrote in his "Asset or Liability" paper. But he decided not to publish "until an appropriate time" his resulting 1100-page manuscript, which he edited down to 725 pages.

    Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Malachi) combined with Prophets and Kings might be a profitable alternative New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament. In some ways, Adventists seem to simultaneously 'know too much' and 'know too little' which often seems to make our 'road less traveled' a 'rough and rocky road'. I have more questions than answers as the information-war reaches epidemic-proportions. I've recently become interested in focusing-upon 1 Chronicles to Malachi (which coincides with Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary). This study coincides with Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment by Desmond Ford. I own a very-rare book titled 'The End of the World: A.D. 2133' by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre (published in 1985) which places the beginning of the 2300 days/years at 168 B.C. and the termination at A.D. 2133. There is also an interesting book called 'God's Day of Judgment: The Real Cause of Global Warming' by Douglas Vogt which suggests the Beginning of the End occurring in A.D. 2046 due to a Solar-Phenomenon!! Isaac Newton suggested that the End of the World might occur sometime around A.D. 2060 (if I remember correctly). What if Supercomputers and the Internet end-up being the Foundation of an Investigative Judgment -- with an Executive Judgment terminating in or around A.D. 2133?? What Would Raymond Cottrell, Desmond Ford, and F.D. Nichol Say??

    I've been wondering what understanding one might achieve if they read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, without openly discussing their study?? This implies Job through Malachi interpreting Job through Malachi (plus nothing). Has anyone done this?? The SDA Bible Commentary utilizes a Whole-Bible, Ellen White, Grammatical-Historical Scholarly-Approach, which isn't the approach I just mentioned. What sort of church might emerge from such a study (when the diligent student eventually took the show on the road)?? What do you think about 1 Corinthians 15:24-28?? How readest thou?? I was shocked!! I couldn't initially find any Ellen White statements concerning this passage. Take a look at what the SDA Bible Commentary (Volume 6) says about this quotation. What Would Dr. A. Graham Maxwell Say?? He did the section on Romans, but what about 1 Corinthians?? He advocated the straight-through, over and over approach to the Whole-Bible, and I simply narrowed this study to Job through Malachi, but I have yet to follow through on this concept.

    1 Corinthians 15:24-28 24Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27For he "has put everything under his feet." Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    People want what they want. If people don't like what the preacher says, the preacher gets a call from the conference-office, and gets moved, especially if they've angered those with the dough. Biblical-Research might be a can of worms which is not relevant to the upwardly-mobile, who want religion to help them, rather than being a genuine search for truth in the context of the Bible and Antiquity. The Roman Catholic Church basically invented a New Religion, removed the Bible from the Public, and resorted to Violent-Persecution, to attempt to keep the worms in the can, and the peons in the pews, saving their souls with ritual-observance and salvation4sale. More recently, Peale and Schuller invented a New Religion of Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem, avoiding all the nasty-problems Biblical-Research confronts one with. Dr. Walter Martin was tougher and nastier than a Junkyard-Dog regarding Biblical-Studies and Controversial-Topics.

    The real backbone of many church-organizations (including the SDA Church) seems to be Pluralistic-Education and Money-Making, which may simply be the Way Things Are in an increasingly fast-paced technological-society with no patience for Serious Biblical-Research. The SDA Bible Commentary might be attractive to very-few people. It's too long, too scholarly, too old, etc. But I wonder how all of the above will be dealt with in a Final-Judgment (Investigative or Otherwise)?! As Ellen White and Desmond Ford pointed-out, "The Bible is yet but dimly understood." Please consider what the New Testament says regarding 'COMMANDMENTS' especially in the context of the Writings of Ellen White, the SDA Bible Commentary, the 28 Fundamental Beliefs, SDA Publications and Sermons (since 1863), the Roman Catholic Church, Luther's Works, and Evangelical Christianity:

    Matthew 5:19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

    15:9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    19:17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

    22:40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

    Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    10:19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

    12:29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:

    Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.

    18:20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.

    John 14:15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.

    14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

    15:10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.

    Acts 1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

    1 Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.

    14:37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.

    Ephesians 2:15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;

    Colossians 2:22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?

    4:10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;)

    1 Thessalonians 4:2 For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.

    Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.

    1 John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.

    2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

    3:22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.

    3:24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.

    5:2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.

    5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.

    2 John 1:6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it.

    Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

    14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

    22:14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

    My ultimate concern extends into what the Old Testament says regarding 'COMMANDMENTS'. What is 'The Perfect Law of the Lord'?? Does the Torah perfectly illustrate how to perfectly keep the Decalogue?? What does Joshua through Revelation do with Genesis through Deuteronomy?? Please read the chapter in Patriarchs and Prophets, titled 'Satan's Enmity Against the Law'. Does the Sabbath predate the Garden of Eden Story in Genesis?? Does the Sabbath extend throughout the Universe?? Dr. A. Graham Maxwell suggested to me that what God said in the Old Testament was more important than what Jesus said in the New Testament. I suggested to Dr. Maxwell that Adventism was a 'Religion of Responsibility' and he liked the idea. I think this world might have a Legal-Problem of Biblical-Proportions. The Bible, Ellen White, and Church History might not be as neat and clean as we might wish them to be. They often seem to "mock the longings of the sin-sick soul." Adventism (and all religious-organizations) desire solutions to their problems, and much more, but the real story of Earth and Humanity might be more difficult to deal with than even the best and brightest in Ivy-League Universities are capable of properly researching. Adventism's solutions seem to reside in carefully picking and choosing.

    But really, Pluralistic-Education and Making-Money often seem to be much more important than Honest and Thorough Biblical-Research in the Context of Life, the Universe, and Everything. I've come very close to reading Volume Four (Isaiah to Malachi) of the SDA Bible Commentary, straight-through, over and over, year after year, just to see where this leads. BTW, what is the definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Why isn't the New-Testament essentially an Old-Testament Commentary?? Should the Five-Solas somehow apply to the New-Testament?? Many have found Peale appalling and Paul appealing, but Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Canonical-Scriptures. Let's see, according to some people the 'Apostle Paul' is the 'Apostate Paul'. If we remove the 13 letters attributed to Paul, and the 4 books Luther didn't approve of, we are left with 10 NT books. Modern scholars have raised serious issues regarding the Historicity of the first five NT books, so perhaps they should go too!! This would leave us with five short apostolic letters!! Upon This Rock??

    Some (or most??) of You Still Don't Get This, Do You??!! You're pretty much on your own now. I'm going to do my best to forget about this madness. I swear that what I've posted on the internet is simply a logical-progression concerning an illogical-topic which I've thought about throughout my life. I didn't get possessed, and then proceed to engage in 'Automatic-Posting'. If anything, I've channeled myself, with memory prompts from science-fiction and alternative-research. The Mandela Effect Is Responsible for the Worst Aspects of This Thread!! Just Kidding!! An Individual of Interest said I was "Their Star-Pupil"!! But I don't recall taking any classes from them!! They told me to be patient. They said that an attempted administration of humanity would fail, culminating in an extermination. They said "We Need to Start Over." Honest. I don't have enough reliable-information and superior-wisdom regarding the Nature of the Human-Experiment to create a proper blueprint and timeline for this solar system and the beings residing within it. That was probably established thousands (or millions) of years ago.

    What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? I recently joked about the possibility of 42 supercomputers linked to 42 bio-robots, distributed throughout the solar system, but then I heard Linda Moulton Howe (in the video in this post starting around the 40 minute mark) speak of supercomputers throughout the solar system!! What is the Nature of the Matrix?? What is the Nature of Human Physicality?? What is the Nature of the Souls Incarnating Humanity?? Was a Set Time-Period established in Antiquity for the playing-out of This Present Madness?? Is the New-Testament wrong regarding when and how this all ends?? Are the Major Old-Testament Prophets a better-guide?? What if just about everything (secular and sacred) is utter-bullshit (especially regarding Antiquity and the Otherworldly)?? Should We Learn to Be Uncertain?? Is Uncertainty a Sin?? Certainly NOT!! This thread is a confusing Matrix, which must be studied straight-through, over and over, to achieve a proper comprehension. This thread is NOT an end in itself. It is a Conceptual Launching-Pad for Sirius-Researchers!!

    What If The Empire Strikes Bach?? What Would Aeolian Skinner Say?? What Would G. Donald Harrison Say?? What Would Harriet Crocker Alexander Say?? What Would Richard Purvis Say?? "Go For Baroque!!" I used to be able to perfectly-play the Toccata and Fugue in D-minor (BWV 565) by J.S. Bach on the Rieger 4-manual French-Romantic tracker at Pacific Union College (probably an hour and a half drive from Grace Cathedral). I attended several concerts at Grace Cathedral and St. Mary's Cathedral, including a concert by Pierre Cochereau. Those were MUCH happier days, but I didn't think they were happy at the time. Despite abundant opportunities, I've been a miserable failure throughout my life (despite being a Straight-A Student in high-school). I think theology ruined my life. It didn't have to, but it did. I even got an 'A' in college calculus, but theology was never-ending turmoil (which might be what it was intended to be). I knew a theology student who solved calculus problems just for fun!! Perhaps I should spearhead a Calculus-Based Church!!

    What if I'm a fish out of water?? What if I belong somewhere else in the universe?? What if I helped set this solar system up in antiquity, and made the universe mad at me in the process?? What if I was thrown under the bus in antiquity by those I attempted to help?? Did we all come here as strange-aliens in antiquity?? Did we fragment into several factions once we got here (from who knows where)?? Are the aliens in this solar system really US?? Is the universe allowing this madness to play-out because we've done it to ourselves, and made the whole-universe mad at us?? Once again, I think my best course of action for the rest of my life is to simply observe the madness with responsible-neutrality. The more I struggle against the way things are, the more I'll probably suffer, but I don't think this is true for everyone. I have a Tough-Love-Mother aka Mean-Queen-Theme Hypothesis which I'll passively research, not because I'm a 'hater' but simply because the evidence seems to point in that direction regarding how this world works, but what do I know??

    What if the Multinational-Corporations and/or Alphabet-Agencies and/or Secret-Government MUST Run This World (and Possibly the Whole Solar System)?? What if humanity will be endlessly plagued with various Hidden-Factions fighting for power?? What if this whole thing is set-up as a mixture of Purgatory and Hell?? 'RA' suggested to me that Earth might be Hell. 'RA' said "Everyone is Bad." What if Hell is an Endless Power-Struggle Between Soul-Relatives with Massive Karmic-Debt?? What if this Solar System is an Example and Warning to the Rest of the Universe, such that this must NEVER Happen Again Elsewhere in the Universe?? What if Our Struggle Against Each Other Will Persist for All-Eternity?? I continue to suspect that there is something significant to the concept of Investigative and Executive Judgements, but NOT as described by ANY Religion or Church (including all factions within the SDA church). I simply think the SDA church is an excellent place to begin researching Eschatological-Judgment and Divine-Jurisprudence. I've attempted to facilitate this area of research, but I often regret doing so. Pearl-Casting is SO Overrated!! I would continue this mental and spiritual exercise if I thought it might do someone some good, but I honestly think I should simply watch this thing play-out, without any attempted interference. You all seem to have gotten what you wanted. Congratulations.

    'RA' said "You'll Be Sorry If You Try To Save Humanity"!! I think the Matrix might be rigged against certain souls and certain levels of intervention. I might be incorrectly using the word 'Matrix' but it seems to fit better than any other words, regarding a Planet-Earth Human-Race Control-Structure. I might not have even said that correctly. This is really new territory for me, and I'm NOT anxious to dig too deeply. I think I'm in too deep already. I was told that a couple of decades ago. I suspect that my internet-posting is somehow related to my health-problems, chronic-misery, brake-failure, supernatural-occurrences, individuals of interest, etc. 'RA' suggested that I was under intense-attack subsequent to 'his' contact with me, and that was over seven years ago. Time flies, regardless of whether one is experiencing 'fun' or not. No one seems genuinely concerned about my plight. It's been directly and indirectly stated within this very website that I'm somehow being punished and/or will be punished, and that compliance and/or backing-off would ease my suffering. I'm feeling MUCH worse, and I'm frankly preparing to die. If they can't use me, they'll probably destroy me. An Individual of Interest (who reminded me of Baron Stockmar, Mr. Edgars, and Seymour Cray) said I should write my memoirs. What Would Ernst Stockmar write?? I'll probably sell my house, move to a 600 square-foot mountain-cabin, and write 'The Memoirs of a Completely Ignorant Fool'.

    I see and experience MUCH Pain (physical, mental, and spiritual) but what if Pain Is the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe?? A 'Changing of the Guard' might NOT live up to expectations. The Bad Guys and Gals might simply relocate and wait for the Good Guys and Gals to screw-up worse than they did!! Then, they might do a 'Flight of the Phoenix' imitation!! The New-Crew might discover (too-late) that the Nature of the Beast is worse than they thought. When I conversed with 'RA' (or whoever he/she/it REALLY Was) in 2010-11, I NEVER Saw a Light at the End of the Tunnel. I saw only darkness, punctuated by an oncoming-train)!! I didn't follow or submit to 'RA' but I asked a lot of questions. Most of them went unanswered, with the common reply "You Know I Can't Tell You THAT." I kept right on posting on this website, obscurely using information gleaned from my conversations with 'RA'. I didn't grovel or sign on the dotted-line. I highly-suspect that if I had, things would've simultaneously become MUCH Better and MUCH Worse for Me!! I might've ended-up in exotic-surroundings (with a VERY HIGH Price-Tag)!! What Would Mr. Morden Say?? What Would Londo Molari Say?? 'RA' seemed to be an expert at lying without lying!! I've been discrete in my revelations, and you'd probably have to be an insider, and already know the whole-story, to make PROPER Sense Out of My Threads. Can you even begin to imagine what some opportunists might've done with what I allege happened to me??

    Pacific Union College Church Pastor Morris Venden described Satan and/or Lucifer as NOT being 'Cold, Calculating, and Rational' but rather just the opposite!! Attorney Lewis Walton privately told me "If Jesus Showed-Up, the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him." This would've presumably been prior to the Second-Coming of Christ. I sense that most of us are superstitious concerning God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Eschatology, Christ, and Antichrist. We seem more scared than wise. Our evaluation and perception of our predicament might be fatally-flawed. We might ALL Be Deluded with Conflicting-Delusions. What if this Whole Solar-System is a Theater of the Absurd, Constructed to Teach the Universe a Harsh Lesson?? I could say SO Much More, but I'd better NOT!! 'RA' didn't seem to be particularly concerned with secrecy, and basically left 'disclosure' up to me, but said "You Can't Connect Anything Back to Me" which is a line from 'State of Play' spoken by Ben Affleck to Russell Crowe. Take another look at this low-budget commercial from 1982. Am I the Only One Who Finds This Interesting?? Watch ALL Movies with Ben Affleck and/or Russell Crowe. Does ANYONE See a Pattern?? Connect the Dots!! I honestly have NOT done this!! I'm Afraid!! I'm Losing My Mind!! I Can Feel It!! Let Me Sing You a Song!! It's a Frivolous-Ditty Fit for the Dance-Hall!! What Would Daisy Say??

    In One of the Images Below, (in a composite-reenactment) "I" Might Be Talking With Mitchell (first-name) and Mitchell (last-name), But I Don't Want to Talk About It. It's Complicated. What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Marduk Say?? What Would Elizabeth Mitchell Say?? What Would Agent Evans Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Ava Say?? What Would Sophia Say?? What Would Tonya Harding Say?? I knew a ship-captain who called her "Tonya Hard-On"!! She reminds me of Miss Pris!! "I, Pris, Am *******!!"?? What Would Tonya's Mother Say?? She reminds me of the Oracle in the 'Matrix', Kate in 'East of Eden', Dr. Josephine Mataros in the 'Termination' episode of 'Earth: Final Conflict', Starbuck's Mom in 'Battlestar Galactica', and the Girl Next Door in the Hospital!! What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "If You Want the Money, You're Going to Have to Come Here and Get It!!" "How About Doing a Table-Dance for Me??!!" "Why Did You Do THAT??!!" "I Don't Want to Talk to You Anymore!! Good-Bye!!" BTW -- I went to school with the Borg!! Honest!!

    It's been nearly a year since I had my Open-Heart Surgery, and I recently noticed that when I close my eyes, moving them quickly from left to right, I see a bright-white 'C' to the left and right!! Occasionally, one eye moves significantly out of alignment with the other, while I feel very-strange, for a couple of minutes. Does this mean that I'm 'Mind-Wired'?? What if Jeffrey Daugherty is Sherry Shriner is Marduk Ra?? Listen for the 'Squeaky-Chair'. Jeffrey Daugherty is the Christian Whistle-Blower!! What if Monica Lewinsky is the Liberal Whistle-Blower??!! 'RA' told me "I Like Bill Clinton!!" and "The Bush's Sold-Out Very-Quickly!!" Honest. We got-along in a very strained sense!! I felt like Chad interviewing Anna!! What if Chad Decker IS Amen Ra??  

    I've got a high-fever and I'm delirious!! I need to sleep, and I might need to get a room in the Bethesda Naval Hospital (after I go to the press)!! JUST KIDDING!! Put down those M16's!! Perhaps it's simply my fever and aches which are driving me crazy, but I'm unusually agitated today. I was rude to someone who tried to help me. Perhaps that's why I'm in the predicament I'm in. Perhaps I'm NOT Safe to Save. It is written "The Truth Shall Set You Free" but is this REALLY True?? I continue to suspect that this civilization was overthrown in antiquity, and has been ruled by secrecy for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not). If this civilization overthrew a Truly-Righteous God in antiquity, is there redemption, or simply an eternal-verdict, such that this NEVER Happens Again?? What if the God 'we' overthrew was replaced by Supercomputers, Bio-Robots, and Bad@$$ Greys and Reptilians (in Bad@$$teroids)!!

    My threads represent a Narrow-Road Less-Travelled Research-Project. They Do NOT Represent My Idealism. I've frankly hated this project. It's been a Nasty-Task, but someone had to do it. I Have Removed Everything I've Posted On the Internet From ALL Tables (Real and Imaginary). My Internet-Potpourri is for Mental and Spiritual Exercise Purposes ONLY. My Tripe Isn't Even Close To Being Ready For Prime-Time. I keep hearing the Best and Brightest Researchers speaking of the Elites Setting-Up a One-World Government, but I continue to suspect that a One Solar-System Government has existed for Thousands (or Millions) of Years!! I further suspect that we are building a Technological-Prison for Ourselves with Technology Supplied by Our Hidden-Rulers (for better or worse, I know not). I wonder if there are relatively-undeveloped planets in the universe with highly-ethical, highly-intelligent, highly-organized administrations presiding over civilizations without crime, war, pollution, overpopulation, industrial-accidents, technological-nightmares, etc.?! Some of us must study the 20th century in excruciating-detail, while we still have a chance. What if this Solar System Is a Big-Business Run By Hidden-Factions for Nefarious-Purposes?? What Would This Solar System Look Like Under a Hell-Model, Purgatory-Model, and Heaven-Model?? Which Model is Best for Business?? Which Model is Best for Us?? How Good Is Too Good?? How Many Trillions Are Enough?? Must the Corrupt Rule the Stupid for All-Eternity??  

    My Grief is Beyond Description Because There is No Resolution or Reconciliation, But Hope Springs Eternal. The Bible seems highly-problematic, and the Alternatives seem highly-problematic, but what if one MUST Properly Study and Interpret the Bible as a Prerequisite to Achieving and/or Receiving Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions?? Read the Holy-Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over, to Determine What It Teaches. As I leave you, please at least study this thread (in great-detail) from beginning to end (repeatedly, if possible) and then arrive at your OWN Conclusions. This thread is SO crazy and sad, that it's almost funny!! Almost. I Know That I Don't Know, But Fence-Riders Form Splinter-Groups, and I'm probably making things worse for myself, but how could they be any worse?? The End Might Be Near. Again. Then Again, Perhaps We Can Have a Conversation in A.D. 2133. What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? What Would Chad Decker Say?? "World Without End. Amen."

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 350?cb=20090425011942
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 396-t3491822-
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Horus-2001-a-space-odyssey-1968-dave-bowman-the-star-child
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 00-guantanamo-bay-cartoon
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 C23ced29307801.55ed32805a84f
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 89d399ca88f9932f338e42cf804b1682
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 2001-A-Space-Odyssey.-Image-supplied.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 2001-05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Waynes_World_Pacer
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Jj30chl8e3iy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 115
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 200112
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 State_of_play21
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Dogma-dogma-3555190-1024-768
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Incognito-pictures1

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 45D32BA100000578-5030543-image-a-247_1509343199329
    "Mind-Linking Sucks Neurons!!
    You Completely-Ignorant FOOL!!
    Oxy, Turn That Damn-Thing OFF!!
    Get the Hell Out of MY Solar System!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Margot_jumper

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Usca43279
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 3c9415e93b64f9b1ddb9e8453f42856b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Whats_Up_Doc_4799_Medium
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Curves
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 385041_full
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Whats_Up_Doc_Ryan_ONeal_Barbra_Streisand_1972
    Ryan O'Neal Getting His Igneous Rocks Off!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Three_whats_up_doc_0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 San-francisco-grace-cathedral-side-mercator
    Grace Cathedral in the 1960's??
    What Would Bishop Pike Say??
    What Would Cecil Williams Say??
    What Would Timothy Leary Say??
    What Would Barbra Streisand Say??
    What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 AP_jupiter_ascending_02_jef_150206_12x5_1600
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 1

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 670?cb=20150321180824
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Jpghyavyi9aasinyqpiu
    "Space Cops!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Feb 25, 2018 10:16 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jan 16, 2018 11:34 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Carol_rosin_htm_txt_914252_cb11333615_m
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Helen+Caldicott
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 41m4o7eRUoL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 51bxrv5RHAL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Rosin
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Helencaldicott
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Trumpet-825x510
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 15a-war-in-heaven
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    I Think the Past Was Worse Than We Think.
    The Present Is Worse Than We Think.
    The Future Will Be Worse Than We Think.
    We Know Nothing. Trust No One.
    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Entangled-web
    ‘If the internet goes down, half the planet will come to a standstill’
    – preppers will be last ones standing

    August 2015 – LONDON – These days the world is a scary place to live in. If there’s not an asteroid on its way to obliterate us or terrorists plotting our imminent downfall, there’s the dangers of giant online data hacks or complete economic collapse. But when the end does arrive, there are a few people who aren’t just able to cope with the apocalypse – they’ve been actively preparing for it. These people call themselves ‘preppers’ or ‘survivalists’ and they belong to a vast underground community. When the ATMs stop running or the internet goes down, they’ll be the ones that make it out alive.

    “It’s a huge community, especially in the States. But in the UK it’s becoming more and more recognized,” explained Steve Hart, the man behind the UK’s top prepping website: “Prepping itself is just another form of insurance. People have life, car or pet insurance for the “what ifs” – this is just looking at a “what if” from a slightly different perspective. “What if a serious earthquake hits? Or a tsunami or a volcano or even a bio-terrorism attack,” said Steve, whose website racks up around 100,000 hits a month. Admittedly, those situations are a little unlikely – but 59-year-old Steve sets us straight pretty quickly. “What if the government starts acting up? That’s the number one fear among most preppers: economic collapse.”The next thing you know the whole world is plummeting down to a position you can’t get out of.”

    “If anything to do with the internet goes down, half the planet will come to a standstill,” Steve told Mirror Online, citing the fact that we work, bank and socialize online in the 21st century. “99% of your life relies on technology.” He recognizes that many of these apocalyptic scenarios won’t come to pass, but calmly suggests it’s better to be safe than sorry. Some of the hallmarks of prepping involve keeping stockpiles of food in your house – enough to last a week or so if the power goes out – and learning survival skills for how to cope in the natural world. –Mirror
    Eartheart wrote:

    iread about the "Lord of the Tharsis"
    and thought about this Katharsis and thought:
    its the egyptian KA, whichchanges all here...

    does the repitition of fake content help to induce true content in ones mind?
    if this parasitic niche of faked and deliberately misused content points to
    the forgers and their agendas, can all deliberately forged Mnemo of the gaian
    haloworlds be released/actualized in one swoop without damaging the bio hardware?
    this so called parasitic mindframe/set of some subgroup, specialized in the forgery of internal
    and collective mnemoplexes can be related to ideas of absolute truth beyond the individual
    alignment frequency? By what authority? By what mirror?

    What if most-everything should be considered suspect, until proven to be proven?? I honestly do NOT know (even at this late date) what is true and false regarding life, the universe, and everything (especially within these U.S.S.S. threads). A lot of my "work" is probably catharsis. I've merely attempted to create a study-guide in a certain-context as a conceptual launching-pad for those who know what they're doing. I know not what I do. "Not Guilty" by Reason of Ignorance and Insanity. Please listen to the Michael Tsarion "video" below. It sort of fills in a lot of the gaps in my theorizing (but I still don't know how much of it is true). I call all of my "work" Religious and Political Science-Fiction (even if some of it is VERY Real). I am honestly WAY Over My Head in VERY Deep Do-Do (and the whole thing stinks -- possibly because the rabbit-hole supposedly mostly goes right up my @$$). I keep thinking in terms of "Good Anna" v "Bad Anna" -- but what if both Hypothetical Anna's had (and have) very little choice in the matter?? I find clues regarding Both Anna's in the Writings of Ellen Gould White (regardless of accuracy and plagiarism issues). My bias is toward the "Good Anna" but what if we somehow need the "Bad Anna"?? Should there be a Dynamic-Equilibrium of "Good Anna" and "Bad Anna"?? I'm honestly trying to NOT Post for the rest of 2018 -- so I might not respond to subsequent posts. BTW -- PLEASE Watch the "Dimensions" episode (season 2 -- episode 4) of Earth: Final Conflict. I posted it below -- but the video was almost immediately removed from YouTube. Does this particular episode reveal the essence of "Good Anna" v "Bad Anna"??

    I keep sensing (and fearing) that a Computer-Network is Presently Running the Solar-System -- and that BOTH Anna's (if they exist) might be "Out of the Picture" -- at least until A.D. 2133. What if even David Bowman can't override a Pre-Programmed Computer-Administered Investigative and Executive Judgment -- which might've begun in A.D. 1958 -- and might terminate in A.D. 2133?? Notice that A.D. 2046 is at the center of this period. What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? What Would Charles Hapgood Say?? What Would Issac Newton Say?? What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? Someone recently asked me if I were "trying to take over the world??"!! I simply answered "No." Who and/or What owns and operates the world (and solar system) might be completely out of the "hands" of Who and/or What owns and operates the world (and solar system). Historical and/or Contemporary "God-Offs" might have little (or nothing) to do with ultimate determinations. I simply suspect a HUGE amount of "Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth" (past, present, and future) but I SO Hope I'm wrong. I truly desire that things ultimately work out as well as possible for all-concerned -- but I'm pretty sure that sort of thing is completely out of my hands (even if I knew what was REALLY going on -- and were capable of making responsible decisions regarding the most important matters imaginable).

    Consider the "Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World". What if Most-Souls in this Solar-System voted to Slay the Lamb shortly-following the Creation of Humanity?? What if the Lamb was the Creator of Humanity?? What if this Solar-System is a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if the Creator was replaced by the Usurper?? What if Christ was replaced by Anti-Christ in the Garden of Eden?? What if a Power-Vacuum was created to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? What if the Cleansing of the Sanctuary will be completed in A.D. 2133?? I SO Hope all of the above is NOT the case -- but a lot of things would make a lot more sense if it were. This line of thinking scares the hell out of me -- regardless of whether I am "saved" or "lost". If Human-Nature is Fallen and Sinful -- is Animal-Nature also Fallen and Sinful?? Humans and Animals seem to have a lot in common -- in good-ways and bad-ways. If Humans Reincarnate -- do Animals also Reincarnate?? What if Humans and Animals have Identical-Souls?? Is Human-Physicality Fatally-Flawed OR are the Souls Presently Incarnate Within Human-Physicality Fatally-Flawed?? Is Redemption Possible?? What if Original-Sin is the Unpardonable-Sin?? Someone I know took their horse to breed with a prized-stud -- but their mare kicked the stud in the nuts -- creating a nightmare!! The owner was NOT happy (and neither was the stud)!! True Story. I should stop.

    I honestly think that reality is going to set-in BIG-TIME as I go silent. I think I've been living in denial for most of my life (and shock during the past eight years). Things might get really ugly as I live a life of quiet desperation (as my theories morph into the "way things are"). I might try to write a watered-down devotional-book -- but I wouldn't count on it. I don't want to write a book -- but I need the money. I'm just a poor, miserable wretch. I hate my life. Now I'm going to make the coffee as I re-watch Jupiter Ascending. Courtney Brown's Stuff Scares the Hell Out of Me!! Try combining Courtney's work with Joseph Farrell, and Ralph Ellis. Study these three Very Carefully. This stuff is mind-blowing. I honestly can't take my own research anymore. Others will have to do the heavy-lifting. I suspect major ancient karmic-debt and pioneering-participation. I might've been a REALLY Bad@$$ Reptilian-Warrior, but I'm NOT even close to that sort of thing in this present life. Just don't piss me off!! 'RA' said "We Fought Side By Side!!" and "Do You Want Another War??" Honest. I think I might've received a round-about message from one version of Sherry Shriner since she supposedly died. Honest. I'm on no-one's side. I'm not even on my own side. Honest.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip24
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Transistence24_Courtney_Brown
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip44
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsight-chronicles-10
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip9
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip36
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Farsightcomicstrip25
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 140504MSN+kollazs
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Transistence25_Courtney_Brown
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Maxresdefault

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Cardmeanings_03
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Newage04

    I think Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Persia, Israel, Greece, and Rome have EVERYTHING to do with what we have to deal-with in modernity. I continue to suspect an Ancient-Creation -- an Ancient-War -- and an Ancient-Takeover -- with the Victor playing all parts and all sides. I also suspect the Unexpected Return of the Loser -- and I further suspect that the War in Heaven MIGHT'VE Been a Carefully-Planned False-Flag Power-Vacuum -- designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles. Actually, I frankly have NO Idea!! I've used the concept of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen to try to understand what's really been going-on in this solar system for at least the past 10,000 years -- but this project isn't going so well. Once, when I sat in the audience of an Elizabeth Clare Prophet lecture -- listening to the loud and enthusiastic chanting -- I thought to myself "I Am!! I Am!! I Am!! I Am Deluded!! Yes!! I Am!!" I repeat that chant -- frequently!! One more thing. Brook -- could you say more about the Reptilian Murder of Isis (by throwing her into the snake-pit for not agreeing to enslave Humanity)?? "She Could've Had the World!!" I just checked-out a publisher's website -- and I was MOST discouraged. Decades ago, I received a politely-nasty rejection from Harper and Row -- and I sort of gave-up on the whole writing business. I truly believe that I do NOT fit-in on this God-Forsaken Planet. I have asked repeatedly -- for several years -- for assistance in putting together some sort of book and/or screenplay -- WITH NO RESPONSES WHATSOEVER. So Be It. Steven??? Listen carefully to what Serendipity says in Dogma regarding motion-pictures!! Listen carefully to what Paul says in Paul regarding motion-pictures!! Notice that Duel and Easy Rider are playing in that theater!! Think about it -- but don't strain yourselves!!

    What might it be like to study Astronomy, Medicine, Music, Flight, and Law -- in the context of the U.S. Air Force Academy (or a similar environment)?? I realize it would be impossible to excel in all of these disciplines -- but I'm referring to what kind of person might emerge from such an interdisciplinary program. I'd love to fly an F-16 -- but I'd never wish to kill anyone. I'd love to study medicine -- yet I think the medical industrial complex is as corrupt as hell. I love church-music more than I love the church. Sorry about that!! The study of astronomy ends-up being interdisciplinary in a most excellent manner. I love legal-theory -- yet I think I'd hate to be a lawyer. My problem is that I'm too idealistic -- and I become frustrated and despondent much too easily. I still think I'm in some sort of a spiritual-war, which I know very little about. It sure feels that way. Anyway, I continue to like the idea of being the Token Completely Ignorant Insider Fool at the Back of the Room -- with Absolute-Access and Absolutely Zero Power!! I continue to like the idea of Knowing Everyone and Everything -- While Saying and Doing Next to Nothing -- Not Out of Laziness or Stupidity -- But Simply to Positively Influence the Process While Staying Out of the Way!! I continue to like the idea of continuing this thread -- on a much more sophisticated and refined level -- which might be a study-guide or think-tank for those most suited to participate in such an activity. I'd rather tell someone what to study -- than tell them directly what to do -- if you know what I mean!! I'd rather ask a question -- than give an order -- if you know what I mean!! Sometimes I think I should move to Colorado Springs -- just for the heck of it -- even though I doubt it would make me happy. I doubt that anything could make me happy, at this point. BTW -- I was fortunate to see the SR-71 at Norton Air Force Base!! On the ground -- three fly-bys -- and straight-up!!! Do you wish for me to stop playing Softball -- and start playing Hardball?? You might be surprised. I support International and Interplanetary Military Exercises -- as a possible replacement for actual war (which seems SO Old-School)!! I support the Military as being a Special-Case of Law-Enforcement -- rather than being the Lawless-Carnage of Mutual-Slaughter.

    I am very wary of both good and evil -- aggressors and saviors. Verification and Perception are major challenges. How is one to know that they know anything -- especially regarding antiquity, futurity, and the otherworldly?? Deception seems to be the Coin of the Realm. I love reading the Gospels -- but how honest and accurate are they?? We might be "saved" from an Asteroid Alien Invasion by the very ones who staged the damn invasion in the first place!! Again, how is one to really know anything of substance?? Thinking one knows -- and knowing -- are two very different things. They supposedly like me on Phobos!! That's sort of an asteroid, isn't it?? Is being "liked" by Phobos-Martians a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Damned if I know. The Jesuits supposedly hate me!! Is that a good-thing or a bad-thing?? What would the Pope and the Black-Pope say?? BTW -- do they even need a Black-Pope now that the Pope of Rome is a Jesuit?? Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. Probably just plain damned. Damn!!

    Someone (not the AED) said that God and Satan might have a lot in common (or something to that effect). They said that the Serpent in the Garden of Eden was VERY Beautiful (unlike the Dr. Who Reptilian from the Hungry Earth and Cold Blood episodes I showed them). They hinted that the Biblical-Atrocities and Hard-Line Catholicism were somehow justifiable. They also were quite resistant to a Focus on the Teachings of Jesus. They consider our present Human-Physicality to be vastly inferior to our Garden of Eden Physicality. They don't seem to be very troubled with the belief that the vast majority of humanity will suffer horribly -- and will cease to exist (for all eternity). They tell me "They Had Their Chance". Finally, they know that our bodies and situation will be MUCH better when we leave this Fallen and Sinful World. Most days, I feel as if I am resisting a Universe which isn't very nice -- and which doesn't like me one little bit. What particularly troubles me is that I never seem to receive straight and honest answers and explanations. Everything seems to be a lie -- to a greater or lesser degree -- but I SO hope I'm mistaken. What if the Illuminati are representative of how things REALLY work throughout the Universe??!! I was taught that the Universe was perfect -- except for the Human-Race and Planet-Earth!! I'm Sirius!! But what if things are Harsh and Nasty throughout the Universe??!! What if the Human-Race and Planet-Earth are doing rather well for an Experimental Race and Civilization??!! What if we simply need to refine that which presently exists?? I'm not the Man in the Hot-Seat with All the Answers!! I'm the Smart-Ass (Dumb-Ass??) at the Back of the Room with All the Questions!! Please watch The Road Not Taken episode of Stargate SG-1. Please watch the last 30 minutes of Angels and Demons.

    What if Lilith = Ea = Michael = Isis?? What if Eve = Enlil = Gabriel = Amen Ra?? What if multiple roles and sides have been played by one key reincarnating being?? What if we are dealing with a Changeling-Situation?? What if Lilith = Ea = Michael = Isis was the primary mover and shaker in this solar system prior to Genesis?? What if Eve = Enlil = Gabriel = Amen Ra has been the primary mover and shaker in this solar system from Genesis to this very day?? Carefully study the first few chapters of The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- and the first few chapters of The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse -- in the context of this thread (especially the last dozen or so posts). You might wish to hurry. I think time is running out very quickly -- and that the Galactic Powers That Be wish to end this Human-Experiment as soon as possible. I sense that I'm somehow getting in the way. It seems expedient that Humanity fail -- and be eliminated. It seems expedient that I remain a Completely Ignorant Fool. I continue to be kept out of the loop. Why?? The oppression and harassment seems to be getting worse and worse and worse. I feel as if someone is attempting to "Break" me. Sorry about the messy house -- dismal finances -- and general lack of excellence -- but the more I reflect upon my plight -- this seems to be by design -- even though this might sound like a cop-out. Given my level of reflection, deep-thought, and outspokenness -- I'm probably very lucky to be alive and relatively sane. I don't think I'm crazy -- but I know that I'm largely incapacitated on multiple levels. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. I continue to NOT know the true state of affairs regarding planetary, solar system, and galactic politics and religion. I have NO idea what pressures the Key-Beings face each and every Earth-Day. Are we really dealing with a Supreme-Deity -- or are we simply dealing with Archangelic-Factions?? What about Anu?? Who?? What if both God and Satan are Abstract-Concepts -- rather than Actual-Beings?? What if we are dealing with Illuminati-Factions throughout the Universe?? What if things are messier and nastier than we can possibly imagine?? What if we are VERY sheltered and naïve??

    I hear that "They" are NOT happy with me. I am NOT happy with myself. Believe it or not -- I am attempting to positively-reinforce the way things are -- and the powers that be -- even if it doesn't seem like it. I find it necessary to model several sides (which makes everyone angry). Please remember that I post Objectionable-Material mixed with Exemplary-Material to create a Moot-Jihad!! This continues to be a Very Dangerous Experiment!! Don't try this at home, kiddies!! Consider one more KJV Study-List (notice the symmetry):

    1. Genesis through Deuteronomy (5 Books). Secondary-Context.
    2. Joshua through Esther (12 Books). Primary-Context.
    3. Job through Daniel (10 Books). Fundamentally-Normative.
    4. Hosea through Malachi (12 Books). Primary-Context.
    5. Matthew through Acts (5 Books). Secondary-Context.

    Consider this Companion Non-Canonical Commentary:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White). Primary-Context.
    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White). Fundamentally-Normative.
    3. Desire of Ages (Ellen White). Primary-Context.

    Is the numerical-symmetry by accident or design?? Has anyone built a theology based upon all of the above?? There are Torah-Jews and Talmud-Jews -- but what about Joshua through Malachi Jews?? What about Job through Daniel Jews?? What if all of the above is fundamentally Hebrew-Egyptian in nature?? What if a lot of the above was edited and rewritten by a conqueror?? What Would Alexander the Great say?? What Would Antiochus Epiphanes Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? What Would Josephus Say?? What Would Constantine Say?? What Would Gabriel Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What if Archangel Michael = King David?? What if Archangel Gabriel = King Solomon?? What if the term "Lucifer" could be applied to both (but in different ways)?? I've been told that Lucifer no longer exists -- but what if Lucifer never existed?? What if Lucifer is the Archangel Who Never Was?? What if Lucifer is an Imaginary Fall-Guy or Phantom Scape-Goat?? What if we are primarily dealing with a Two-Way Archangelic Conflict of the Ages (with a lot of mythology and role-playing)?? What Would Saint Germaine Say?? All of the above is playing with burning-magnesium, isn't it??!! BTW -- I am presently reading:

    1. Catholics by Brian Moore.
    2. Thinking Theologically by Dr. Fritz Guy.

    I don't think we should underestimate the will and ability of very powerful forces to inflict unimaginable suffering and death upon the people of the world. I also don't think we should ignore the Book of Revelation. I suspect that it might be a sentence and/or a script. Ever heard of the Seven Last Plagues??? I guess I'm attempting to create a Safe-Haven for Dangerous-Concepts!! Who Owns This Solar System? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Did the Technology Originate? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Do I Find a Copy of 'Grey's Intergalactic Law Dictionary'? What is the Origin of God, Nature of God, Location of God, Appearance of God, Character of God, Ethics of God, Role of God, Government of God, and Law of God? What if the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System Served as Robed Judges in Responsibility and Constitutionally Based Court Proceedings in a Cathedral? If You Don't Approve of Robes and Cathedrals -- Would You Prefer That the Fate of the Solar System be Decided in the Local McDonalds? We Won't Really Be Happy With Anyone or Anything -- Will We? Why Try to Save the World If It Won't Be Appreciated? Perhaps I Should Delete and Renounce Everything I've Posted on the Internet and Spoken on the Telephone -- Forget the Whole Thing -- Sell My Dump of a House -- Buy a Ducati 1098R -- and Tour Europe -- In My Personal Version of 'On the Beach'. I live in the United States, but I'm trying to develop a Solar System Perspective. I just need to study every country and every planet. There's so much to do -- and I can't seem to do much of anything. I'm trying to mostly just read books and watch old sci-fi videos right now. I think I've said way too much already. Once again, I have an idealistic view of God -- but I still think that the Historical Theological Realities might be extremely dark and problematic. But really -- I don't know anything with much certainty at all.

    I wish I had gotten much better acquainted with Carol Rosin and Edgar Mitchell, a very long time ago. Things might've turned out a lot different. Unfortunately, I have recently become extremely disillusioned and depressed by my perceptions of an Insane, Ancient, and Ongoing Galactic Civil War Among Relatives. To complicate matters, I have determined that no matter what treaties or governmental systems are proposed and/or implemented, the nasty factional power struggles will continue. We seem to always wish to gain the upper-hand. My internet posting might be interpreted as attempting to gain the upper-hand in a round-about way. I constantly question my motives and reincarnational history. I sweat, shake, and even cry. Power is often gained through deceit, money, violence, and technology. I view the New World Order as being one aspect of the Galactic Factional Power Struggling. If the NWO gets stopped cold -- the New Guys might be a helluva lot worse -- who knows?

    Even if my beloved and seemingly well-intentioned ideas were accepted and implemented by the PTB -- things might still go to hell. The same Major Players would still exist. The Bitter Defeated would be licking their wounds and plotting their next move. The Triumphalist Victors would be in the process of becoming just as corrupt as the NWO Crowd they so despised. I still think we might be dealing with a Recent and Renegade Human Race -- in conflict with (and as a subset of) an Ancient and Traditional Reptilian Race. If the Human Race were exterminated, the conflict might continue in the Reptilian Realms. Perhaps this whole thing is a Reptilian Faction (in Reptilian Physicality) v Reptilian Faction (in Human Physicality). The fun might never, ever end. As a younger person, I had hoped for some sort of 'Heaven' -- but now I have very little hope for such an existence. Perhaps 'Purgatory' is as good as it gets. The Sovereignty of God, the Law of God, Absolute Obedience, and Responsible Freedom -- with a special emphasis on Intergalactic Space Law -- is a real Pandora's Box. I doubt that many people have REALLY thought this through. I am more frightened by all of the above than you can possibly imagine.

    You need to understand that my background is a belief-system wherein the soul is not immortal -- where the 'dead know not anything' (See Ecclesiastes 9:5,6) -- and where the righteous dead are resurrected at the Second-Coming of Christ -- and the unrighteous dead are resurrected at the end of the Millenium. I no longer hold to this view, but I retain a healthy fear and respect regarding supernatural experiences, spiritualism, seances, OBE's, remote-viewing, regression-hypnosis, etc, etc, etc. I will sometimes read the experiences of others regarding these realms -- but I will never involve myself in any of this. Also, you must understand that I am presently exploring the possibility that the Human Race is an Unwelcome Intrusion into a Theocratic Hermaphrodite Reptilian Universe -- and mind you -- I am NOT anti-reptilian. Heck, I still don't really know if they exist -- but I suspect that they do -- and I even suspect that Human Souls might be Reptilian in Nature. But most of this continues to be Politcal and Theological Science Fiction for me. I'm trying to specialize in this area (with an emphasis on Space Law). See the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of 'Dr. Who' for a hint of what I presently think might be possible regarding 'Reptilians'. My attitude toward them (if they exist) is probably similar to that exhibited by Dr. Who in those two episodes. I think I might've had some contact with a 'Hybrid' -- but I can't really be sure.

    I am presently very wary of BOTH the Reptilian and Human races. I'm wary of God and Satan. I'm even wary of myself. I think there is something very significant about Sirius, Aldebaran, M-42, and the Constellation of Orion. My religious background includes some isolated statements from the mid 1800's regarding 'Heaven' being located beyond the Orion Nebula. My present science-fictional-speculation is that all of the above might be a Reptilian-Realm from which our 'Human Souls' originated -- and that humanity is far from home -- and in rebellion against the 'Government of God' located somewhere in or around Orion. I have no way of knowing if this is indeed the case, but I will continue to conceptually model this view into the foreseeable future. Can you see why I want to get out of Dodge on a Ducati? And mind you, I said 'get out' -- not 'check out'. But if we are on the brink of extinction -- if the excrement really contacts the refrigeration system -- and things get really, really bad -- I MIGHT 'check-out' with some sort of dramatic 'On the Beach' Ferrari-Crash Ending -- except I'd do it on a budget -- with a Ducati.

    What I Am Doing Presently Seems Utterly Pointless. How many of my questions have been satisfactorily answered in the three or four years I've been posting on the internet? A dozen perhaps? Maybe not even that many. I've encountered a lot of superior attitudes -- but very few substantive answers -- and there's a difference between an 'answer' and a 'convincing-answer'. Some might say that my conversing with an Ancient Egyptian Deity constitutes 'Spiritualism' -- but I didn't seek this encounter in any way. I didn't chant. I didn't go into some altered-state of consciousness. I didn't do anything other than researching and posting on the internet. Even this deity refused to answer most of my questions -- and often answered questions with questions. Also, I don't jump off a cliff to experience the joy of free-falling -- and I don't reach into snake-holes or walk into caves in the desert -- to find out what's in there. My devotion to the scientific-method has limits. Many limits indeed. Somewhat unrelatedly, I really liked 'The Powers That Be', 'The Torment of Tantalus', and 'The Fifth Race' episodes of 'Stargate SG-1'. I don't seem to be able to view them anymore on the internet -- so I'll probably have to buy the entire DVD series when I can afford it. Same goes for 'Dr. Who'. I bought Stargate 'Children of the Gods', 'Ark of Truth', 'Continuum', and 'Atlantis' -- and I use them as 'conceptual-crutches' to aid my 'Science-Fictional-Research'. This is just the way I do things -- for better or for worse -- I know not. BTW -- I'm presently imagining myself to be a reincarnational cross between Dr. Who and Vala Mal Doran -- or is it a cross between Daniel Jackson and Samantha Carter???!!! Manage Quad???!!!

    Really, what I am doing seems way too dangerous as it is -- and I don't recommend that anyone (other than Mists-Regulars or Alphabet-Agents) do what I'm doing. This is the sort of thing which could potentially break-up marriages, get one fired, cause one to go insane, or to commit suicide. The subjects are that volatile -- which is why I wish to remain mostly low-key and incognito. What troubles me is theological in nature -- and not the theology you get in a church or seminary. I simply see how upset people get regarding politics and religion as usual -- and I know how certain religious leaders have reacted to some of my questions and statements, which were much milder than the fire I'm presently playing with. There is genuine discomfort connected with my research and speculation -- but I don't really think I'm crazy or going crazy. In a sense, I'm using this as a writing style, so that no one takes me too seriously. And really, I'm not an authority, so why should I act like one? I'm also trying to bring humor to some very serious subjects. I'm an 'in-control out-of-control person' -- sort of like a free-style clown on the ski-slopes. If I acted like this as a preacher or teacher -- I'd be fired and black-balled for damn-sure and for good-reason. But you know, what I post just scratches the surface. My posts are kindegarten-stuff. They're not complicated at all. A proper academic treatment of all of this would be something to behold. Can you imagine what I post being discussed by 2,000 Robed JD-PhD-ThD Representatives of the United States of the Solar System -- meeting in St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- with the remaining 8,000 JD-Phd-ThD Representatives from throughout the Solar System participating via InterPlaNet???!!!

    You'd have to dig into my threads to really begin to understand why I'm blue. I really do NOT wish to wake people up with what I've been dealing with. I had hoped to discuss and debate this material here in the Mists -- but this hasn't happened -- and this might be just as well. The Fukushima thing REALLY got me down -- and I don't wish to talk about why. I truly hope that Fukushima was not the first installation of a controlled demolition of the human race. I continue to be highly paranoid. What happened in Japan could happen throughout the world. I continue to seek an idealistic future for this solar system and the human race -- but it seems as though the Book of Revelation Scenario is predestined to 'play-out' -- presumably as a punishment-sacrifice-extermination. The crimes of humanity might be reprehensible -- but the crimes against humanity seem to be insanely irrational -- especially in view of the fact that our true history remains a mystery. Sorry for the negativity, but the more I reflect upon the fate of humanity -- the darker our future seems to be -- but I so hope that I'm mistaken. All of this really will have to be my private hell. To discuss this stuff in public would make my hell a helluva lot worse. Hence, my desire to get out of Dodge on a Ducati. I'll probably die trying to be happy -- but I've pretty much had it with this esoteric stuff -- which is sort of an endless loop of insanity. I tend to think it was set up to be this way -- and until someone at the top decides to change this state of affairs -- the insanity will continue. Unfortunately, I keep feeling as if those at the top have decided to exterminate the human race -- or at least exterminate the rebellious one-third of the angels (us?).

    Once again, there are closed-door meetings with ThD and PhD participants -- which lay all of this stuff out in great detail -- but they never invite me to such exclusive gatherings -- and that's probably just as well. I don't think we go to heaven when we die. If we did -- then all of us should head for the exits. In my case, at least, I suspect that death will introduce me to some sort of nasty tribunal, with a glaring judge and jury -- probably not human and not nice -- so I really would prefer to stretch this present darkness of mine out as long as I can -- before things get really dark. The REAL theological realities seem to be VERY dark -- but I completely understand faith, positive-thinking, and self-esteem -- and it might be time to stop attempting to face reality -- and simply conclude 'there's no problem, I'm terrific, and everything's fine'. It is a bit sad, however, to consider those who seek to face reality and solve the world's problems -- as being mentally-ill. I keep trying to help save humanity, which includes me -- but if living in a dreamworld and riding a Ducati while I worship 'I know not what' is my salvation -- then perhaps I need to move in this direction, with all deliberate speed -- say 175mph. Good-Luck With Whatever You Think You Want. After You Have Exhausted All of Your Options With Your Chosen Partners -- You Might Wish to Reconsider Mine -- and Then Refine Them to Suit Your Elevated Tastes and High Standards. I'm Sorry This Didn't Work Out.

    What if most of the souls in this solar system are technically Nephalim and/or Fallen-Angels?? I've heard the phrase "Demons in Human-Form, Sitting in Church-Pews"!! That's sort of creepy, isn't it??!! What if Michael genetically-engineered Humanity -- and then Gabriel cracked down upon Humanity -- but ended up incarnating into Human-Physicality?? I have no idea about the names -- and this is just more modeling. I'm simply hinting at a Renegade Reptilian Faction creating Human-Physicality -- and incarnating into it -- only to be cracked-down upon by another Reptilian Faction -- which couldn't resist also incarnating into Human-Physicality. But what if this were a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if Michael and Gabriel were (and are?) on the same side?? I would think that Archangels were pretty intelligent -- and that they would not easily fall into a trap -- or make stupid mistakes. But what if the Gods and Earth-Humanity are all in serious trouble (in connection with Governance and Physicality issues)?? Once again, in this incarnation anyway, I do NOT seek the Utter-Destruction and/or Eternal-Damnation of Anyone. However, I think there are HUGE puzzle-pieces which are being hidden and/or defaced. I have not yet heard a satisfying version of the Way Things Are (and why they might be that way). I see through a glass, darkly -- and it seems that a lot of powerful beings wish to keep it that way.

    I frankly can't take much more of this. Perhaps I should try to stop posting -- one more time. I'm presently thinking in terms of living in my own small observatory in the mountains, with no television, no internet, no telephone, no politics, no religion, no fake anything. Perhaps just astronomy-textbooks, a 20 inch Dobsonian-Reflector, and a Ham-Radio. No Photo-Shopped Globes, no alien-photographs, no allegations, no rumors of war. Just a minimalist exploration of the universe, with a minimum of unprovable-theories. Mostly just basic-physics, simple-math, and direct-observation. I realize this is yet another pipe-dream which probably wouldn't satisfy, but what am I going to do for the last five to ten years of my life (if I even have that long)?? I feel majorly rejected and defeated, so what do I have to lose?? I might even have enough time and energy to write 'The Memoirs of a Completely Ignorant Fool'!! I had thought it might be cool to hang-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham, but those guys are members of a tight-knit closed-shop, with a resentment of outsiders. I get that. I'll just stick to myself, and leave everyone alone (for better or worse, I know not). That might be the Way of the Future. What Would Sophia Say?? I've taken a contrarian-approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything, but perhaps this was an unforgivable and irreversible mistake. I've been particularly concerned with the violent and chaotic history of Earth and Humanity. This seemed to require Bad Guys and Gals running the experiment into the ground, but what if that premise was Total-Bullshit?? What if the God and/or Goddess of This World did the best they could, under the circumstances?? What if there is No Good Way to Run a Solar System?? If I've gotten it wrong, I deeply and profoundly apologize for my hostility and irreverence. I was simply pursuing a contrarian-hypothesis, mostly based-upon History and Hollywood. But now that's over, and I'm down and out for the count. I hope everyone's happy.

    Everything is somehow an act, isn't it?? We're all actors and actresses, aren't we?? What is the relationship between Acting, Lying, and Faith?? I'm NOT Being a Smart@$$. I Really Wish to Know. The Whole Solar System might be a Big Stage-Production. An Individual of Interest strongly-hinted to me that the Whole Solar System was somehow a LIE. HONEST. This same Individual of Interest strongly-hinted that Changes Were Being Made Throughout the Solar System. What if this somehow had something to do with my Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Supercomputers and Linked Bio-Robots?? 'RA' told me "You're Lucky to be Alive!!" 'RA' told me "Negotiations Occur Each and Every Day." I've gone over and over and over this stuff year after year after year with zero responses or discussion. All I've received is Smug-Condescension (online and in real-life). Consider the title 'Earth: Theater of the Universe.' Consider the title 'Planet in Rebellion.' Consider the title 'Prison Planet.' Regarding 'Acting' my parents both worked in Hollywood (at CBS, and in a Doctor's-Office). We even attended a church on Hollywood Boulevard. Again, I've gone over this stuff over and over and over again throughout the years, without response or conversation. It's as if I wasn't supposed to still exist. It's as if I was historically removed with assumed finality, and now, my continued existence is ruining everything. There seems to be a 'Front and Center Show for the Public' with a 'Secret Side-Show Which Runs Everything' for better or worse, I know not. It all depends upon what is REALLY Going-On Throughout the Universe (and NOT Just Here On This Little Planet Populated by Completely Ignorant Fools). Despite my Rebellious-Tone, I Am Attempting to Maintain 'Responsible-Neutrality' Because I Know That I Don't Know.

    I've said this repeatedly, but one Sunday, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, I heard a voice (possibly in my head) which said "He Says We Need a War." This was before I got all messed-up with 9/11 and JFK Conspiracy-Theories. I was honestly attempting to embrace Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem, because I was tired of controversy and negativity. Years later, 'RA' told me "Bombs Are Good, But Nukes Are Bad." While I was attending the Crystal Cathedral, I was working at the Loma Linda University Medical Center, and I told a Medical-Doctor, "God Has a Nasty Job, But Someone Has To Do It." I thought he was going to call 'Security'. But What If 'GOD' is a 'Council of 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Bio-Robots' spread throughout the Solar System, which run This Present Madness as One HUGE Business, setting one against another, while controlling Everyone and Everything?? What if 'RA' is simply one aspect of the hypothetical 'Council of 42'?? What if this solar system, and all its inhabitants are in more trouble than ANYONE Can Imagine?? What if there is No Certainty or Happy-Ending to This Sad Game?? What if the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Royals, Elites, CEO's, Agencies, Satanists, Celebrities, et. al. Simply Do As They Are Told?? Remember George Green speaking of Top World Leaders snorting cocaine, and acting as though they were NOT Even Close to Being At the Top of the Pyramid?? If I Were Handed the 'Keys to the Kingdom' I Would Probably Shut the F%$k Up, and Go Incognito in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment, while attempting to NOT Go Completely-Insane. I Think Things Are That Bad (and A Lot Worse).

    I'm feeling worse and worse and worse. Actually, I'm almost to the point of not wishing to continue living, yet continuing existence out of some vague obligation to something or someone. Who Knows?? The threat of going straight to hell is probably a life-preserver for a lot of people. What if there is no Heaven anywhere in the Universe?? What if the Whole-Universe is stuck with Purgatory and Hell?? What if we turned the Moon into Hell, and turned Earth into Purgatory?? You start-out on the Moon, and earn the right to Go to Earth, but if you screw-up bad-enough, you get sent back to the Moon!! Heaven would be promised, but never delivered. Sounds like fun, doesn't it??!! 'RA' suggested to me that Earth is Hell, and that Everyone is Bad. When I suggested to 'RA' that I simply desired 'Happiness', 'RA' wistfully responded "Ah, Happiness!!" When I suggested that Earth and Humanity might be better-off if I were DEAD, 'RA' retorted "Do You Want to Try It??!!" When I suggested that 'RA' might be setting me up for something very-bad, 'RA' snapped "Are You Kidding?? I Could Snap My Fingers, and You'd Be DEAD!!" HONEST. One night I discussed Sirius-Issues with 'RA' at 'Starbucks' before driving down the highway, looking at Orion, while discussing Sirius-Issues!! Another night, we discussed 'They Live' while pouring water on dry-ice. I suggested that this 'Smokey-Hole' was the 'Bottomless-Pit'!! 'RA' seemed genuinely-concerned when I calmly-stated that I had the 'Nuclear-Missile Launch-Codes'!! HONEST. One night, 'RA' stated "There Is a Plan to Simultaneously-Detonate ALL Nuclear-Weapons!!" HONEST. 'RA' Said "I'm Rich!!" Rich said "We Need to Start Over. An Extermination is Immanent and Inevitable!!" HONEST. And You Wonder Why I'm Not Very Friendly?? Well, It's a Deep Subject.

    If we didn't go to the Moon with the Apollo equipment, so what?? What if we went to the Moon with UFO's?? Why can't we simply be honest about the whole-mess?? Why can't we regroup, and proceed with an Honest Space Program?? What if we created a truly International Space Program?? If the Aliens don't want us to travel the Solar System, then perhaps we can explore the hell out of space from Low-Earth Orbit, at least until we're on better terms with ET. I'm honestly OK with spending 99% of my time in a 600 square-foot office-apartment, researching Life, the Universe, and Everything. I'm easy. Probably too easy. That might be a big part of the problem. I'm gullible, but at least I know that I'm gullible. An Individual of Interest told me "Gee, You're Gullible!!" when I was a child, in the basement of the Hollywood SDA Church!! A lot of this might have a lot to do with how bad I feel. I'm feeling worse and worse and worse. I'm also frightened. I could absorb a lot of crazy-stuff, but I restrict my research to an excruciating extent. I say very little about what I really think. It's probably easier that way. I'm probably ultimately a miserable Smart@$$ toward all-sides, which makes everyone hate me. But perhaps we need some people like that!! I'm on everyone's side, and I'm on no one's side. 'RA' said "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together." Perhaps I was too honest. Perhaps I was too stupid. Perhaps I was too difficult to control. Who Knows?? What Would Neil Armstrong Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Edgar Mitchell Say??

    I've been told by an Individual of Interest that the Natives Are Restless Because I've Changed What I Say the Bible Says, But No Particulars Were Mentioned. If You Wish to Know What the Bible Teaches, Simply Read the Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over and Over and Over and Over Again. Why Do You Need ME to Tell You What the Bible Says When You Can Read It For Yourself??!! But You Won't Read the Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over and Over and Over Again. You'll Simply Quote Proof-Texts to Make the Bible Say What You Want It To Say!! Is That a Problem?? It's a HUGE Problem of Biblical-Proportions!! Another Individual of Interest Told Me "The Bible Can Be Made to Say Whatever One Wishes It To Say!!" I Believe I Was Set-Up In a Crossfire In This Life!! I Was Screwed In This Life From the Moment of Conception!! Things Are Getting Worse and Worse and Worse, and No One Gives a Damn!! I Most Often Detect Glee and Satisfaction!! What's Wrong With This Picture?? Always Remember That the KGB Read the KJV (Straight-Through, Over and Over and Over Again)!! I'm inviting Qualified-Researchers to study my threads (but this one in particular) and add their thoughts to this thread. I'm looking for BOTH Positive and Negative Comments. I'm actually planning on attempting to discredit my own threads. I don't like the pseudo-research I've done. I'm NOT the Man with the Answers!! I'm the Man with the Questions!! I need Insiders to add their insights to this thread. I seem to know less now than I did ten-years ago. I've mostly just disillusioned myself (and probably some others). Again, my threads were intended for Genuine-Insiders, and NOT For the General-Public.

    I am more disillusioned with things than anyone can imagine -- and I'm trying to completely forget about trying to solve the world's problems. I'm trying to think happy-thoughts and conforming-thoughts. Problems?? What Problems?? Corruption?? What Corruption?? Lies?? What Lies?? New World What?? Thread?? What Thread?? I continue to think there are significant lessons (good and bad) to be learned from the Peale and Schuller phenomenon. I was in and around the Crystal Cathedral during 1985-90 -- and I had very mixed feelings. I think the basic idea was a good one -- but that the concept requires much reflection and refinement. My statements concerning Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral reflect my experiences in the mid to late 1980's. There are four individuals, in particular, who I had personal contact with, who were very much against the Schuller phenomenon. One was Dr. Walter Martin -- and I do not wish to mention the other three -- but I think those three had MUCH in common. I think I've mostly "figured it out" -- and that's all I'm going to say about that. Anyway, please remember to take this thread as a unified-whole -- or don't even bother with it. It was intended to be reformative rather than normative. It was intended to make us think. I consider the Crystal Cathedral and Robert Schuller phenomenon as being reformative rather than normative. I believe its purpose was to "Make Christianity Positive in a New Reformation". Perhaps I should end this thread on that Positive-Note!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Cristal
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Crystal-cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Crystal-cathedral-bankruptcy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 %E6%B0%B4%E6%99%B6%E5%A4%A7%E6%95%99%E5%A0%82++++Crystal+Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Crystal_cathedral_9537061_wide-4166b1fa9a43d68c5349c40c939ec70585951968-s6-c30The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 G-cvr-110811-Crystal-Cathedral-cw-1130aThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 CrystalCathedralCentralArea
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 031212_Crystal_Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 La-me-crystal-cathedral-pictures-013
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Ls4

    Isaiah 40: 1 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.  2 Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished , that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the LORD'S hand double for all her sins.  3 The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  4 Every valley shall be exalted , and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain:  5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed , and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  6 The voice said , Cry . And he said , What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field:  7 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : because the spirit of the LORD bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass.  8 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever.  9 O Zion, that bringest good tidings , get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings , lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up , be not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God!  10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.  11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young .  12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?  13 Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him?  14 With whom took he counsel , and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding?  

    15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing.  16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn , nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering.  17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.  18 To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him?  19 The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.  20 He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved .  21 Have ye not known ? have ye not heard ? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth?  22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in :  23 That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity.  24 Yea, they shall not be planted ; yea, they shall not be sown : yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither , and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble.  25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One.  26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth .  27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest , O Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my judgment is passed over from my God?  28 Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard , that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary ? there is no searching of his understanding.  29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength.  30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary , and the young men shall utterly fall :  31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run , and not be weary ; and they shall walk , and not faint .

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Eagle-+Birds-
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Gabany_blackbird_observatory_exterior_1010x581
    "I See" Said the Blind-Man As He Picked-Up the Hammer and Saw!!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:12 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 4:49 am

    Luke 1:1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,  2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;  3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,  4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed .  5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.  6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.  7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.  8 And it came to pass , that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,  9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.  10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.  11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.  12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled , and fear fell upon him.  13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.  14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.  15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.  16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.  17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.  18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years .  19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings .  20 And, behold , thou shalt be dumb , and not able to speak , until the day that these things shall be performed , because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.  21 And the people waited  for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.  22 And when he came out , he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned  unto them, and remained speechless.  23 And it came to pass , that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished , he departed to his own house.  24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived , and hid herself five months, saying ,  25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.  
    26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named  Nazareth,  27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.  28 And the angel came in unto her, and said , Hail , thou that art highly favoured , the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.  29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be .  30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.  31 And, behold , thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.  32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:  33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.  34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be , seeing I know not a man?  35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.

    36 And, behold , thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.  37 For with God nothing  shall be impossible .  38 And Mary said , Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.  39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;  40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.  41 And it came to pass , that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:  42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said , Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.  43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?  44 For, lo , as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.  45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.  46 And Mary said , My soul doth magnify the Lord,  47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.  48 For he hath regarded  the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold , from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed .  49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.  50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.  51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.  52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree.  53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away .  54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;  55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.  56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.  57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son.  58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy  upon her; and they rejoiced with her.  59 And it came to pass , that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.  60 And his mother answered and said , Not so; but he shall be called John.  61 And they said unto her , There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.  62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called .  63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote , saying , His name is John. And they marvelled all.  64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake , and praised God.  65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.  66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying , What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him.  67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied , saying ,  68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people  ,  69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David;  70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began:  71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us;  72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant;  73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,  74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear,  75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.  76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;  77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins,  78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,  79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.  80 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

    2:1 And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed .  2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)  3 And all went to be taxed , every one into his own city.  4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem;  (because he was of the house and lineage of David:)  5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.  6 And so it was , that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered .  7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes , and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.  8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field  , keeping watch over their flock by night.  9 And, lo , the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid  .  10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold , I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.  11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.  12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes , lying in a manger.  13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying ,  14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.  15 And it came to pass , as the angels were gone away from them into heaven , the shepherds  said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass , which the Lord hath made known unto us.  16 And they came with haste , and  found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.  17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying  which was told them concerning this child.  18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them  by the shepherds.  19 But Mary kept all these things , and pondered them in her heart.  20 And the shepherds returned , glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen , as it was told unto them.  21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child , his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.  22 And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished , they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord;  23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord , Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)  24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.  25 And, behold , there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.  

    26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.  27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do  for him after the custom of the law,  28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said ,  29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:  30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,  31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;  32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.  33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled  at those things which were spoken of him.  34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold , this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ;  35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed .  36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she  was of a great  age  , and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;  37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.  38 And she  coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.  39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.  40 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.  41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.  42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast.  43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned , the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.  44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and  acquaintance.  45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.  46 And it came to pass , that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions .  47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.  48 And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold , thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing .  49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?  50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.  51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.  52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

    3:1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,  2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.  3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;  4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying , The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.  5 Every valley shall be filled , and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth;  6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.  7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ?  8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.  9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  10 And the people asked him, saying , What shall we do then?  11 He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.  12 Then came also publicans to be baptized , and said unto him, Master, what shall we do ?  13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.  14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying , And what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages.  15 And as the people were in expectation , and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;  16 John answered , saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh , the latchet of whose  shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:  17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.  18 And  many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people.  19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done ,  20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.  

    21 Now when all the people were baptized  , it came to pass , that Jesus also being baptized , and praying , the heaven was opened ,  22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said , Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased .  23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed ) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,  24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph,  25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge,  26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda,  27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri,  28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er,  29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi,  30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim,  31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David,  32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson,  33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda,  34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor,  35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala,  36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,  37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan,  38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.

    4:1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,  2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing  : and when they were ended , he afterward hungered .  3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.  4 And Jesus answered him , saying , It is written , That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.  5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.  6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.  7 If thou therefore wilt worship me , all shall be thine.  8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve .  9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:  10 For it is written , He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:  11 And  in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.  12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said  , Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.  13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.  14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.  15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.  16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read .  17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written ,  18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted  , to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised ,  19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.  20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down . And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.  21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.  

    22 And all bare him witness , and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said , Is not this Joseph's son?  23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.  24 And he said , Verily I say unto you , No prophet is accepted in his own country.  25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up  three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;  26 But unto none of them was Elias sent , save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.  27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed , saving Naaman the Syrian.  28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath,  29 And rose up , and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon  their city was built , that they might cast him down headlong .  30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way ,  31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them  on the sabbath days.  32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.  33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,  34 Saying , Let us alone; what have we to do with thee , thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God.  35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying , Hold thy peace , and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.  36 And they were all  amazed, and spake among themselves, saying , What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out .  37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about.  38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.  39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.  40 Now when the sun was setting , all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.  41 And devils also came out of many, crying out , and saying  , Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak : for they knew that he was Christ.  42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.  43 And he said unto them , I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent .  44 And he preached  in the synagogues of Galilee.

    5:1 And it came to pass , that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God , he stood  by the lake of Gennesaret,  2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.  3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down , and taught the people out of the ship.  4 Now when he had left speaking , he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.  5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.  6 And when they had this done , they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake .  7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came , and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink .  8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying , Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.  9 For he was astonished  , and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken :  10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.  11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.  12 And it came to pass , when he was  in a certain city , behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean .  13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will : be thou clean . And immediately the leprosy departed from him.  14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go , and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them.  15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear , and to be healed by him of their infirmities.  16 And he withdrew  himself into the wilderness, and prayed .  17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching , that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by , which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.  18 And, behold , men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring him in , and to lay him before him.  19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus.  

    20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.  21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason , saying , Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?  22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?  23 Whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Rise up and walk ?  24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy ,) I say unto thee, Arise , and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.  25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay , and departed to his own house, glorifying God.  26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying  , We have seen strange things to day.  27 And after these things he went forth , and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me.  28 And he left all, rose up , and followed him.  29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down  with them.  30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying , Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?  31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need  not a physician; but they that are sick.  32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.  33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink ?  34 And he said unto them , Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast , while the bridegroom is with them?  35 But the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.  36 And he spake also a parable unto them  ; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old  ; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent , and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.  37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled , and the bottles shall perish .  38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved .  39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith , The old is better.

    6:1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat , rubbing them in their hands.  2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?  3 And Jesus answering them  said , Have ye not read so much as this, what David did , when himself was an hungred , and they which were with him;  4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread , and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?  5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.  6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a man whose  right hand was withered.  7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.  8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up , and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth .  9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good , or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it?  10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.  11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another  what they might do to Jesus.  12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray , and continued all night  in prayer to God.  13 And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;  14 Simon,  (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,  15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,  16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.  17 And he came down with them, and stood in the plain , and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;  18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed .  19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.  20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said , Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.  21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled . Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh .  22 Blessed are ye , when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.  23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy : for, behold , your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.  

    24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.  25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger . Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep .  26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so  did their fathers to the false prophets.  27 But I say unto you which hear , Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you,  28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.  29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also.  30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again .  31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.  32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.  33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.  34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive , what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again .  35 But love ye your enemies, and do good , and lend , hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.  36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.  37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : forgive , and ye shall be forgiven :  38 Give , and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down , and shaken together , and running over , shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again .  39 And he spake a parable unto them , Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?  40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.  41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.  43 For a good tree bringeth  not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.  45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh .  46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ?  47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like:  48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep , and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose , the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.  49 But he that heareth , and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently , and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great.

    7:1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.  2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die .  3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.  4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying , That he was worthy for whom he should do this:  5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.  6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:  7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed .  8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.  9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about , and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.  10 And they that were sent , returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick .  11 And it came to pass  the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.  12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold  , there was a dead man carried out , the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.  13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.  14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still . And he said , Young man, I say unto thee, Arise .  15 And he that was dead sat up , and began to speak . And he delivered him to his mother.  16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying , That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.  17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.  18 And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things.  19 And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying , Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another?  20 When the men were come unto him, they said , John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying , Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another?  21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight .  22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way , and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see , the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , the deaf hear , the dead are raised , to the poor the gospel is preached .  23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.  24 And when the messengers of John were departed , he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken with the wind?  25 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold , they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.  26 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.  

    27 This is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.  28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.  29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.  30 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.  31 And the Lord said , Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?  32 They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept .  33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say , He hath a devil.  34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say , Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!  35 But wisdom is justified of all her children.  36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat .  37 And, behold , a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,  38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping , and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.  39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying , This man, if he were a prophet , would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.  40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith , Master, say on .  41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.  42 And when they had nothing to pay , he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?  43 Simon answered and said , I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged .  44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she  hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.  45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman  since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.  46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this woman  hath anointed my feet with ointment.  47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven , the same loveth little.  48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven .  49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?  50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.

    8:1 And it came to pass afterward , that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him,  2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,  3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance .  4 And when much people were gathered together , and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:  5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed , some  fell by the way side; and it was trodden down , and the fowls of the air devoured it.  6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up , it withered away , because it lacked  moisture.  7 And some fell among  thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it , and choked it.  8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up , and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried , He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .  9 And his disciples asked him, saying , What might this parable be ?  10 And he said , Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see , and hearing they might not understand .  11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.  12 Those by the way side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved .  13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear , receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe , and in time of temptation fall away .  14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard , go forth , and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection .  15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.  16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.  17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad .  18 Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever  hath , to him shall be given ; and whosoever  hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have .  19 Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.  20 And it was told him by certain which said , Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.  21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.  22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth .  23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy .  24 And they came to him , and awoke him, saying , Master, master, we perish . Then he arose , and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased , and there was a calm.  25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered , saying one to another , What manner of man  is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.  26 And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.  27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long  time, and ware no clothes, neither  abode in any house, but in the tombs.  

    28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out , and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said , What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.  29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)  30 And Jesus asked him, saying , What is thy name? And he said , Legion: because many devils were entered into him.  31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.  32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.  33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked .  34 When they that fed them saw what was done , they fled , and went and told it in the city and in the country.  35 Then they went out to see what was done ; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed , sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed , and in his right mind : and they were afraid .  36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed .  37 Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again .  38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away , saying ,  39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way , and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.  40 And it came to pass , that, when Jesus was returned , the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.  41 And, behold , there came a man named  Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:  42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she  lay a dying . But as he went the people thronged him.  43 And a woman having  an issue of blood twelve years , which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,  44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched .  45 And Jesus said , Who touched me? When all denied , Peter and they that were with him said , Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?  46 And Jesus said , Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.  47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid , she came trembling , and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.  48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort : thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace.  49 While he yet spake , there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him , Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Master.  50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying , Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole .  51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in , save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.  52 And all wept , and bewailed her: but he said , Weep not; she is not dead , but sleepeth .  53 And they laughed him to scorn , knowing that she was dead .  54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called , saying , Maid, arise .  55 And her spirit came again , and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat .  56 And her parents were astonished : but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done .

    9:1 Then he called his twelve disciples together , and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick .  3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.  4 And whatsoever  house ye enter into, there abide , and thence depart .  5 And whosoever  will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.  6 And they departed , and went through the towns, preaching the gospel , and healing every where.  7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed , because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;  8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again .  9 And Herod said , John have I beheaded : but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.  10 And the apostles, when they were returned , told him all that they had done . And he took them, and went aside privately  into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.  11 And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.  12 And when the day began to wear away , then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away , that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge , and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.  13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat . And they said , We have no  more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.  14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.  15 And they did so, and made them all sit down .  16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake , and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.  17 And they did eat , and were all filled : and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.  18 And it came to pass , as he was alone praying , his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying , Whom say the people that I am ?  19 They answering said , John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again .  20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am  ? Peter answering said , The Christ of God.  21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;  22 Saying  , The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain , and be raised the third day.  23 And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily , and follow me.  24 For whosoever  will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.  25 For what is a man advantaged , if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ?  26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed , when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.  27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.  28 And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings , he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray .  29 And as he prayed , the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering .  

    30 And, behold , there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:  31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.  32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake , they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.  33 And it came to pass , as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said .  34 While he thus spake , there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.  35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying , This is my beloved Son: hear him.  36 And when the voice was past  , Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close , and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen .  37 And it came to pass , that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.  38 And, behold , a man of the company cried out , saying , Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.  39 And, lo , a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.  40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out ; and they could not.  41 And Jesus answering said , O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.  42 And as he was yet a coming , the devil threw him down , and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.  43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did , he said unto his disciples,  44 Let these sayings sink down into your  ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.  45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.  46 Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.  47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,  48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.  49 And John answered and said , Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.  50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.  51 And it came to pass , when the time was come that he should be received up , he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,  52 And sent messengers before his face: and they went , and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.  53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.  54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said , Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did ?  55 But he turned , and rebuked them, and said , Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of .  56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.  57 And it came to pass , that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest .  58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.  59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said , Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.  60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.  61 And another also said , Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell , which are at home at my house.  62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back , is fit for the kingdom of God.

    10:1 After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither  he himself would come .  2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.  3 Go your ways : behold , I send you forth as lambs among  wolves.  4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.  5 And into whatsoever  house ye enter , first say , Peace be to this house.  6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again .  7 And in the same house remain , eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.  8 And into whatsoever   city ye enter , and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:  9 And heal the sick that are therein , and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.  10 But into whatsoever  city ye enter , and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say ,  11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.  12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.  13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented , sitting in  sackcloth and ashes.  14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.  15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.  16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.  17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying , Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.  18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.  19 Behold , I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.  20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice , because your names are written in heaven.  

    21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.  22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is , but the Father; and who the Father is , but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.   23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately , Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see :  24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them.  25 And, behold , a certain lawyer stood up , and tempted him, saying , Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?  26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou ?  27 And he answering said , Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.  28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do , and thou shalt live .  29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?  30 And Jesus answering said , A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which  stripped him of his raiment , and wounded  him, and departed , leaving him half dead  .  31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that  way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side .  32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side .  33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed , came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,  34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.  35 And on the morrow when he departed , he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more , when I come again  , I will repay thee.  36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?  37 And he said , He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go , and do thou likewise.  38 Now it came to pass , as they went , that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.  39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.  40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him , and said , Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.  41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:  42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.


    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:18 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I don't know why I'm asking this, but is the Alleged Death of Sherry Shriner somehow related to the Nuclear Missile Scare in Hawaii?? I think I found out about Sherry's supposed death on January 12, and I asked how she died, and I wondered if her passing somehow indicated that things might be going to hell?! The next day, the Hawaii Missile Scare occurred!! A few days later, someone told me that someone I've somehow associated with Sherry Shriner said to say "Hello" to me!! All of the Above is probably a real-stretch, but I wonder as I wander!! Three days prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." I replied "Oh Well." Approximately three months prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me that preparations had been completed for an undisclosed something. Honest. I've given up. I keep asking questions which never get answered. I keep sensing deception and obfuscation. I Eschew Obfuscation!! BTW -- It's now January 25, and Sherry hasn't had a show since January 5. That's three weeks without a show. This has never happened before. 'RA' knew that I was a regular listener to Sherry's show (without me telling him). I'd appreciate some inside-information regarding All of the Above. I'm tired of being 'Out of the Loop'. I'm forced to guess about EVERYTHING. No One Tells Me ANYTHING.
    Carol wrote:Gee Oxy, when it comes to RA and Sherry Shriner I'm out of the loop too. I just stick with reliable sources the best that I can and disregard the fake news BS. I share about 95% of what I find publicly and zip from private sources unless it's already been made public by another source.

    I was saddened to learn about her passing.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. I've noticed your Posting MO for years, and it seems quite wise. I've done just the opposite, which seems to have backfired. I've re-posted quite a few of your posts on my threads (with credit given). I hope that's been OK. I've said this repeatedly, throughout the years, but it must never be forgotten that my posting on this website has been an Honest-Act. I've always been honest, but I've modeled various personalities and editorial-content in an Unconventional and Unorthodox Religious and Political Science-Fiction Format for Educational-Purposes. I'm NOT Like This in Real-Life (Thank-God)!! I'll miss Sherry, but I've suspected for years that listening to her show might've been a bad-thing (despite my alternative-research objectives). It might've opened me up to nefarious-forces. The Dark-Side is probably provoked when one messes with the Dark-Side. What Would the Dark-Side of the Moon Say?? I found the last video below (by Linda Moulton Howe) to be extremely-interesting (especially starting around the 40 minute mark).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Starbuckcigar
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 636109409345965185-1620286864_hollow%20moon%20theory

    I used to love to play the following piece by Dieterich Buxtehude (BuxWV140) on the tracker-organ at St. John's Roman Catholic Church in Chico, CA!! I think I'm a French-Romantic Bach and Buxtehude Kind of Guy!! What Would Dr. David Rothe Say?? What Would Sally Stoner Say?? What Would Dr. Angela Kraft Cross Say?? What Would Dr. Del Case Say?? What Would Kimo Smith Say?? I once turned pages for Dr. David Rothe at a concert in Hertz Hall at U.C. Berkeley. We drove from Chico to Berkeley in his Pugeot (if I remember correctly). Dr. Rothe told me that he no longer thought about theology. Bach and Buxtehude were his religion. Perhaps he had a valid point. I think Kimo Smith also drove a Pugeot (with 'KS Bach' License Plates)!! Those were the 'good old days'!!

    Luke 11:1 And it came to pass , that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased , one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray , as John also taught his disciples.  2 And he said unto them, When ye pray , say , Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done , as in heaven, so in earth.  3 Give us day by day our daily bread.  4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.  5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;  6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?  7 And he from within shall answer and say , Trouble  me not: the door is now shut , and my children are with me in bed; I cannot  rise and give thee.  8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth .  9 And I say unto you, Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you.  10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father , will he give  him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give  him a serpent?  12 Or  if he shall ask an egg, will he offer  him a scorpion?  13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father  give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?  14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass , when the devil was gone out , the dumb spake ; and the people wondered .  15 But some of them said , He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.  16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.  17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and a house divided against a house falleth .  18 If  Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.  19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges.  20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.  21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:  22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him , and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted , and divideth his spoils.  23 He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth .  24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith , I will return unto my house whence I came out .  25 And when he cometh , he findeth it swept and garnished .  26 Then goeth he , and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in , and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.  

    27 And it came to pass , as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked .  28 But he said , Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.  29 And when the people were gathered thick together , he began to say , This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.  30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.  31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here.  32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here.  33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.  34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.  35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.  36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no  part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light .  37 And as he spake , a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in , and sat down to meat .  38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.  39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.  40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?  41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold , all things are clean unto you.  42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.  44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.  45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.  46 And he said , Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.  47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.  48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.  49 Therefore  also said the wisdom of God, I will send  them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute :  50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;  51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.  52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered .  53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:  54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.

    12:1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.  2 For there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known .  3 Therefore  whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.  4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no  more that they can do .  5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.  6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?  7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered . Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.  8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever  shall confess  me before men , him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:  9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.  10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven .  11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer , or what ye shall say :  12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say .  13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.  14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?  15 And he said unto them, Take heed , and beware of covetousness: for a man's  life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth .  16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying , The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully :  17 And he thought within himself, saying , What shall I do , because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?  18 And he said , This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.  19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease , eat , drink , and be merry .  20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be , which thou hast provided ?  21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.  22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall put on .  23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.  24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?  25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?  26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?  27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?  29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink  , neither be ye of doubtful mind .  

    30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.  31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.  32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.  33 Sell that ye have , and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old , a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth , neither moth corrupteth .  34 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  35 Let your loins be girded about , and your lights burning ;  36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh , they may open unto him immediately.  37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself , and make them to sit down to meat , and will come forth and serve them.  38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.  39 And this know , that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come  , he would have watched , and  not have suffered his house to be broken through .  40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.  41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?  42 And the Lord said , Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?  43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath .  45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink , and to be drunken ;  46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware , and will cut him in sunder , and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.  47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.  48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever  much is given , of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.  49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I , if it be already kindled ?  50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished !  51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:  52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided , three against two, and two against three.  53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.  54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say , There cometh a shower; and so it is .  55 And when ye see the south wind blow , ye say  , There will be heat; and it cometh to pass .  56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?  57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?  58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.  59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence , till thou hast paid the very last mite.

    13:1 There were present at that season  some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.  2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?  3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  4 Or those eighteen  , upon whom the tower in Siloam fell , and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  6 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon , and found none.  7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold , these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down ; why  cumbereth it the ground?  8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung  it:  9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that  thou shalt cut it down .  10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.  11 And, behold , there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen   years, and was bowed together , and could in no wise lift up herself.  12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.  13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight , and glorified God.  14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation , because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed , and not on the sabbath day.  15 The Lord then answered him, and said , Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering ?  16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound , lo , these eighteen   years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?  

    17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.  18 Then said he , Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?  19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and cast into his garden; and it grew , and waxed  a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.  20 And again he said , Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?  21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened .  22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching , and journeying  toward Jerusalem.  23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them,  24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in , and shall not be able .  25 When once  the master of the house is risen up , and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying , Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are :  26 Then shall ye begin to say , We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.  27 But he shall say , I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.  28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.  29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.  30 And, behold , there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.  31 The same  day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out , and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.  32 And he said unto them, Go ye , and tell that fox, Behold , I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected .  33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be  that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.  34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together , as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!  35 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you , Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    14:1 And it came to pass , as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched  him.  2 And, behold , there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.  3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?  4 And they held their peace . And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ;  5 And answered them , saying , Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?  6 And they could not answer him again to these things.  7 And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden , when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,  8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;  9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.  10 But when thou art bidden , go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh , he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.  11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  12 Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again , and a recompence be made thee.  13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:  14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot  recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.  15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.  16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:  17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden , Come ; for all things are now ready.  

    18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse . The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused .  19 And another said , I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused .  20 And another said , I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot  come .  21 So that servant came , and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.  22 And the servant said , Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded , and yet there is room.  23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in , that my house may be filled .  24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.  25 And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned , and said unto them,  26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot  be my disciple.  27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot  be my disciple.  28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?  29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,  30 Saying , This  man began to build , and was not able to finish .  31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?  32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.  33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath  , he cannot  be my disciple.  34 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be seasoned ?  35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .

    15:1 Then drew near  unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.  2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured , saying , This man  receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.  3 And he spake this parable unto them, saying ,  4 What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost , until he find it?  5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing .  6 And when he cometh  home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost .  7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth , more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need  no repentance.  8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?  9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together , saying , Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost .  10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth .  11 And he said , A certain man had two sons:  12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.  13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together , and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living .  14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want .  15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.  16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.  

    17 And when he came to himself, he said , How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare , and I perish with hunger!  18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,  19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.  20 And he arose , and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off , his father saw him, and had compassion , and ran , and fell on his neck, and kissed him.  21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.  22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:  23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat , and be merry :  24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again  ; he was lost , and is found . And they began to be merry .  25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.  26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant .  27 And he said unto him , Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound .  28 And he was angry , and would not go in : therefore came his father out , and intreated him.  29 And he answering said to his father, Lo , these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:  30 But as soon as this thy son was come , which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.  31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.  32 It was meet that we should make merry , and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost , and is found .

    16:1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods .  2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward .  3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot  dig ; to beg I am ashamed .  4 I am resolved what to do , that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.  5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?  6 And he said , An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.  7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said , An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.  8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.  9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail , they may receive you into everlasting habitations.  10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.  11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?  12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?  13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.  15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.  

    16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached , and every man presseth into it.  17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass , than one tittle of the law to fail .  18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery .  19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:  20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores ,  21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.  22 And it came to pass , that the beggar died , and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also  died , and was buried ;  23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.  24 And he cried and said , Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.  25 But Abraham said , Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted , and thou art tormented .  26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot  ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.  27 Then he said , I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:  28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.  29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.  30 And he said , Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent .  31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded , though one rose from the dead.

    17:1 Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe unto him, through whom they come !  2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.  3 Take heed to yourselves: If  thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent , forgive him.  4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying , I repent ; thou shalt forgive him.  5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.  6 And the Lord said , If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root , and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.  7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle , will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat ?  8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup , and gird thyself , and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward  thou shalt eat and drink ?  9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.  10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say  , We are unprofitable servants  : we have done that which was our duty to do .  11 And it came to pass , as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.  12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:  13 And they lifted up their voices, and said , Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.  14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass , that, as they went  , they were cleansed .  15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed , turned back , and with a loud voice glorified God,  16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan.  17 And Jesus answering said , Were there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine?  18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.  

    19 And he said unto him, Arise , go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole .  20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come , he answered them and said , The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:  21 Neither shall they say , Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold , the kingdom of God is within you.  22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come , when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.  23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.  24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.  25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.  26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.  27 They did eat , they drank , they married wives , they were given in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came , and destroyed them all.  28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ;  29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.  30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed .  31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back .  32 Remember Lot's wife.  33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.  34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken , and the other shall be left .  35 Two women shall be grinding together  ; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .   37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

    18:1 And he spake  a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray , and not to faint ;  2 Saying , There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither  regarded man:  3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying , Avenge me of mine adversary.  4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor  regard man;  5 Yet because this widow troubleth  me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.  6 And the Lord said , Hear what the unjust judge saith .  7 And shall not God avenge  his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?  8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily . Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh , shall he find faith on the earth?  9 And he spake  this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:  10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.  11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.  12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess .  13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying , God be merciful to me a sinner.  14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.  16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.  17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein .  18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying , Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?  19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.  20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery , Do not kill , Do not steal , Do not bear false witness , Honour thy father and thy mother.  21 And he said , All these have I kept from my youth up.  

    22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast , and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come , follow me.  23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.  24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said , How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!  25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.  26 And they that heard it said , Who then can be saved ?  27 And he said , The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.  28 Then Peter said , Lo , we have left all, and followed thee.  29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you , There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,  30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.  31 Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold , we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished .  32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked , and spitefully entreated , and spitted on :  33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death : and the third day he shall rise again .  34 And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them , neither knew they the things which were spoken .  35 And it came to pass , that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging :  36 And hearing the multitude pass by , he asked what it meant .  37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by .  38 And he cried , saying , Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  40 And Jesus stood , and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near , he asked him,  41 Saying , What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said , Lord, that I may receive my sight .  42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee.  43 And immediately he received his sight , and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

    19:1 And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.  2 And, behold , there was a man named  Zacchaeus, which  was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.  3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.  4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass  that way.  5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up , and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste , and come down ; for to day I must abide at thy house.  6 And he made haste , and came down , and received him joyfully .  7 And when they saw it, they all murmured , saying , That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.  8 And Zacchaeus stood , and said unto the Lord; Behold , Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation , I restore him fourfold.  9 And Jesus said unto him , This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.  10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost .  11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear .  12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman  went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return .  13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come .  14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying , We will not have this man to reign over us.  15 And it came to pass , that when he was returned , having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading .  16 Then came the first, saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.  17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority  over ten cities.  18 And the second came , saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.  19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.  20 And another came , saying , Lord, behold , here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:  21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down , and reapest that thou didst not sow .  22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down , and reaping that I did not sow :  23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?  

    24 And he said unto them that stood by , Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.  25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)   26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.  27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.  28 And when he had thus spoken , he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.  29 And it came to pass , when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,  30 Saying , Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied , whereon yet never man sat  : loose him, and bring him hither.  31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.  32 And they that were sent went their way , and found even as he had said unto them.  33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?  34 And they said , The Lord hath need of him.  35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon  the colt, and they set Jesus thereon .  36 And as he went , they spread their clothes in the way.  37 And when he was come nigh , even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ;  38 Saying , Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.  39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.  40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace , the stones would immediately cry out .  41 And when he was come near , he beheld the city, and wept over it,  42 Saying , If thou hadst known , even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.  43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round , and keep thee in on every side,  44 And shall lay thee even with the ground , and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.  45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein , and them that bought ;  46 Saying unto them, It is written , My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.  47 And he taught  daily  in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,  48 And could not find what they might do : for all the people were very attentive to hear him.

    20:1 And it came to pass , that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel , the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,  2 And spake unto him, saying , Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?  3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:  4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?  5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying  , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say , Why then believed ye him not?  6 But and if we say , Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.  7 And they answered , that they could not tell whence it was.  8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.  9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.  10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.  11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully , and sent him away empty.  12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out .  13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.  14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying , This is the heir: come , let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.  15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?  16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said , God forbid  .  17 And he beheld them, and said , What is this then that is written , The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner?  18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .  19 And the chief priests and the scribes the same  hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.  20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign  themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.  21 And they asked him, saying , Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly , neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly  :  22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?  23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?  

    24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it ? They answered and said , Caesar's.  25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.  26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace .  27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,  28 Saying , Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die , having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.  29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.  30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.  31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died .  32 Last of all the woman died also.  33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife.  34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry , and are given in marriage :  35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry , nor are given in marriage :  36 Neither  can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.  37 Now that the dead are raised , even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.  38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him.  39 Then certain of the scribes answering said , Master, thou hast well said .  40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.  41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?  42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,  43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool .  44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?  45 Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,  46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;  47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers : the same shall receive greater damnation.

    21:1 And he looked up , and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.  2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.  3 And he said , Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:  4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she  of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had .  5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said ,  6 As for these things which ye behold , the days will come , in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down .  7 And they asked him, saying , Master, but when shall these things be ? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass ?  8 And he said , Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying  , I am Christ; and the time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them.  9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by.  10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:  11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.  12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.  13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony.  14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer :  15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist .  16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death .  17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.  18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish .  

    19 In your patience possess ye your souls.  20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh .  21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto .  22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled .  23 But woe unto them that are with child  , and to them that give suck , in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.  24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled .  25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring ;  26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken .  27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.  28 And when these things begin to come to pass , then look up , and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh .  29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;  30 When they now shoot forth , ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.  31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass , know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.  32 Verily I say unto you , This generation shall not pass away  , till all be fulfilled .  33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away .  34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.  35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.  36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always  , that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass , and to stand before the Son of man.  37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out , and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.  38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 25, 2018 4:56 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:37 am

    burgundia wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Jeff Daugherty is interesting to listen to, but I'm wary of Jeff in a similar manner to my wariness when listening to Sherry Shriner. He obviously knows a HUGE Amount, and he speaks in a very forceful 'take no prisoners' manner. He calls the Old-Testament God the "Rat-Bastard!!" Jeff calls Jesus a "Man-Catching Soul-Farmer!!" He further says "The Artificial-Intelligence God is Dead On Arrival!!"

    Luke 22:1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh , which is called the Passover.  2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.  3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.  4 And he went his way , and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.  5 And they were glad , and covenanted to give him money.  6 And he promised , and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.  7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed .  8 And he sent Peter and John, saying , Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat .  9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ?  10 And he said unto them, Behold , when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in .  11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?  12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready .  13 And they went , and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.  14 And when the hour was come , he sat down , and the twelve apostles with him.  15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer :  16 For I say unto you , I will not any more eat thereof , until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.  17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and said , Take this, and divide it among yourselves:  18 For I say unto you , I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come .  19 And he took bread, and gave thanks , and brake it, and gave unto them, saying , This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.  20 Likewise also the cup after supper , saying , This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.  21 But, behold , the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.  22 And truly the Son of man goeth , as it was determined : but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed !  23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which  of them it was that should do this thing.  24 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted  the greatest.  25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.  26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief , as he that doth serve .  27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat , or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among  you as he that serveth .  28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.  29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;  30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  31 And the Lord said , Simon, Simon, behold , Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:  32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted , strengthen thy brethren.  33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.  34 And he said , I tell thee, Peter, the [rooster] shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.  35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes , lacked ye any thing? And they said , Nothing.  

    36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.  37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.  38 And they said , Lord, behold , here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.  39 And he came out , and went , as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.  40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.  41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down  , and prayed ,  42 Saying , Father, if thou be willing , remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done .  43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.  44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.  45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,  46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray , lest ye enter into temptation.  47 And while he yet spake , behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.  48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?  49 When they which were about him saw what would follow , they said unto him, Lord , shall we smite with the sword?  50 And one  of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.  51 And Jesus answered and said , Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.  52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out , as against a thief, with swords and staves?  53 When I was daily  with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.  54 Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.  55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together , Peter sat down among  them.  56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said , This man was also with him.  57 And he denied him, saying , Woman, I know him not.  58 And after a little while another saw him, and said , Thou art also of them. And Peter said , Man, I am not.  59 And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed , saying , Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.  60 And Peter said , Man, I know not what thou sayest . And immediately, while he yet spake , the [rooster] crew .  61 And the Lord turned , and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the [rooster] crow , thou shalt deny me thrice.  62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.  63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.  64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying , Prophesy , who is it that smote thee?  65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.  66 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together , and led him into their council, saying ,  67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe :  68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go .  69 Hereafter  shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.  70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am .  71 And they said , What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

    23:1 And the whole multitude of them arose , and led him unto Pilate.  2 And they began to accuse him, saying , We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.  3 And Pilate asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said , Thou sayest it.  4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.  5 And they were the more fierce , saying  , He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.  6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.  7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.  8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.  9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.  10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.  11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought , and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.  12 And the same  day Pilate and Herod were made friends together   : for before they were at enmity between themselves.  13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,  14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold , I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:  15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo , nothing worthy of death is done unto him.  16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him.  17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)  18 And they cried out all at once, saying , Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:  19 (Who for  a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)  20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them .  21 But they cried , saying , Crucify him, crucify him.  22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go .  23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified . And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed .  24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.  25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will.  26 And as they led him away , they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.  27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.  

    28 But Jesus turning unto them said , Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.  29 For, behold , the days are coming , in the which they shall say , Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare , and the paps which never gave suck .  30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.  31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?  32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death .  33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one  on the right hand, and the other on the left.  34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do . And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.  35 And the people stood beholding . And the rulers also with them derided him, saying , He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.  36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,  37 And saying , If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.  38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.  39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying , If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.  40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying , Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?  41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss.  42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.  43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.  44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.  45 And the sun was darkened , and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.  46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said , Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost .  47 Now when the centurion saw what was done , he glorified God, saying , Certainly this was a righteous man.  48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done , smote their breasts, and returned .  49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.  50 And, behold , there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good  man, and a just:  51 (The same had not consented  to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews  : who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.  52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.  53 And he took it down , and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid .  54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on .  55 And the women also, which came  with him from Galilee, followed after , and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid .  56 And they returned , and prepared spices and ointments; and rested  the sabbath day according to the commandment.

    24:1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning , they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared , and certain others with them.  2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.  3 And they entered in , and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.  4 And it came to pass , as they were much perplexed thereabout  , behold , two men stood by them in shining garments:  5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?  6 He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,  7 Saying  , The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified , and the third day rise again .  8 And they remembered his words,  9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.  10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.  11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not .  12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down , he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed , wondering in himself at that which was come to pass .  13 And, behold , two of them went  that same day to a village called  Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.  14 And they talked together  of all these things which had happened .  15 And it came to pass , that, while they communed together and reasoned , Jesus himself drew near , and went with them.  16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.  17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk , and are sad?  18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there  in these days?  19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in  deed and word before God and all the people:  20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.  21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside  all this, to day is the third day since these things were done .  22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished , which were early at the sepulchre;  23 And when they found not his body, they came , saying , that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive .  24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not.  25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe  all that the prophets have spoken :  26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?  

    27 And beginning at Moses and  all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.  28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone further.  29 But they constrained him, saying , Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent . And he went in to tarry with them.  30 And it came to pass , as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake , and gave to them.  31 And their eyes were opened , and they knew him; and he vanished  out of their sight.  32 And they said one to another , Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?  33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together , and them that were with them,  34 Saying  , The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.  35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.  36 And as they thus spake , Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  37 But they were terrified and affrighted  , and supposed that they had seen a spirit.  38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?  39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have .  40 And when he had thus spoken , he shewed them his hands and his feet.  41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered , he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?  42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb .  43 And he took it, and did eat before them.  44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled , which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.  45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,  46 And said unto them, Thus it is written , and thus it behoved Christ to suffer , and to rise from the dead the third day:  47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.  48 And ye are witnesses of these things.  49 And, behold , I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.  50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.  51 And it came to pass , while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.  52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:  53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

    John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  2 The same was in the beginning with God.  3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made .  4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.  5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.  6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.  7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe .  8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.  9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.  10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.  11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.  12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:  13 Which were born , not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.  14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,  (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.  15 John bare witness of him, and cried , saying , This was he of whom I spake , He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.  16 And of his fulness have all we received , and grace for grace.  17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.  18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.  

    19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?  20 And he confessed , and denied not; but confessed  , I am not the Christ.  21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith , I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered , No.  22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?  23 He said , I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.  24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.  25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?  26 John answered them, saying , I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;  27 He it is , who coming after me is preferred before me, whose  shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose .  28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing .  29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith , Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.  30 This is he of whom I said , After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.  31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore  am I come baptizing with water.  32 And John bare record , saying  , I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.  33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending , and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.  34 And I saw , and bare record that this is the Son of God.  35 Again the next day after John stood , and two of his disciples;  36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked , he saith , Behold the Lamb of God!  37 And the two disciples heard him speak , and they followed Jesus.  38 Then Jesus turned , and saw them following , and saith unto them, What seek ye  ? They said unto him, Rabbi,  (which is to say , being interpreted , Master,) where dwellest thou ?  39 He saith unto them, Come and see . They came and saw where he dwelt , and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.  40 One of the two which heard  John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.  41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is , being interpreted , the Christ.  42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said , Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation , A stone.  43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.  44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.  45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write , Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.  46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see .  47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!  48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.  49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.  50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these.  51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open , and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

    2:1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:  2 And both Jesus was called , and his disciples, to the marriage.  3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.  4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come .  5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.  6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.  7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.  8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.  9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the servants which drew the water knew Wink the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,  10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk , then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.  11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.  12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.  13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,  14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting :  15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;  16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.  17 And his disciples remembered that it was written , The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up .  18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?  19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up .  20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building , and wilt thou rear it up in three days?  21 But he spake of the temple of his body.  22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said .  23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles  which he did .  24 But Jesus  did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,  25 And  needed  not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

    3:1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named  Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:  2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest , except God be with him.  3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot  see the kingdom of God.  4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can  he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ?  5 Jesus answered , Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot  enter into the kingdom of God.  6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.  7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.  8 The wind bloweth where it listeth , and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh , and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit.  9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ?  10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?  11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know , and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness.  12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe , if I tell you of heavenly things?  13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.  14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up :  15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have eternal life.  16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have everlasting life.  17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved .  18 He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.  19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.  20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither  cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved .  21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest , that they are wrought in God.  22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized .  23 And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came , and were baptized .  24 For John was not yet cast into prison.  25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.  26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness , behold, the same baptizeth , and all men come to him.  27 John answered and said , A man can  receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.  28 Ye yourselves bear me witness , that I said , I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.  29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled .  30 He must increase , but I must decrease .  31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly , and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.  32 And what he hath seen and heard , that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony.  33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.  34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.  35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.  36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

    4:1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,  2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)  3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.  4 And he must needs go through Samaria.  5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.  6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.  7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink .  8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)  9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.  10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.  11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?  12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof  himself, and his children, and his cattle?  13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:  14 But whosoever  drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never   thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.  15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Go , call thy husband, and come hither.  17 The woman answered and said , I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said  , I have no husband:  18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.  19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.  20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say , that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship .  21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh  , when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.  22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship : for salvation is of the Jews.  23 But the hour cometh , and now is , when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.  24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.  25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh , which is called Christ: when he is come , he will tell us all things.  26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.  27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said , What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her?  

    28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,  29 Come , see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ?  30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.  31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying , Master, eat .  32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of .  33 Therefore said the disciples one to another , Hath any man brought him ought to eat ?  34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.  35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold , I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.  36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.  37 And herein  is that saying true , One soweth  , and another reapeth .  38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured , and ye are entered into their labours.  39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified  , He told me all that ever I did .  40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.  41 And many more believed because of his own word;  42 And said unto the woman , Now we believe , not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.  43 Now after two days he departed  thence, and went into Galilee.  44 For Jesus himself testified , that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.  45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.  46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.  47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down , and heal his son: for he was at the point of death .  48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe .  49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die .  50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth . And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way .  51 And as he was now going down , his servants met him, and told him, saying  , Thy son liveth .  52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him , Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.  53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him , Thy son liveth : and himself believed , and his whole house.  54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did , when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

    5:1 After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.  2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.  3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk , of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.  4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had .  5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity  thirty and eight years.  6 When Jesus saw him lie , and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?  7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled , to put me into the pool: but while  I am coming , another steppeth down before me.  8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise , take up thy bed, and walk .  9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath.  10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured , It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.  11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk .  12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ?  13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away , a multitude being in that place.  14 Afterward  Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing  come unto thee.  15 The man departed , and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.  16 And therefore  did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.  17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto , and I work .  18 Therefore  the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.  19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can  do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever  he doeth , these also doeth the Son likewise.  20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel .  21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will .  22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:  23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.  

    24 Verily, verily, I say unto you , He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.  25 Verily, verily, I say unto you , The hour is coming , and now is , when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live .  26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;  27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.  28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming , in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,  29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.  30 I can of mine own self do nothing  : as I hear , I judge : and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.  31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.  32 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.  33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.  34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say , that ye might be saved .  35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.  36 But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish  , the same works that I do , bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.  37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.  38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent , him ye believe not.  39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.  40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.  41 I receive not honour from men.  42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.  43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive .  44 How can ye believe , which receive honour one of another , and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?  45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust .  46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed  me: for he wrote of me.  47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

    6:1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.  2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased .  3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.  4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.  5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw  a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?  6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do .  7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.  8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,  9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?  10 And Jesus said , Make the men sit down . Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down , in number about five thousand.  11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks , he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would .  12 When they were filled , he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain , that nothing be lost .  13 Therefore they gathered them together , and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten .  14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did , said , This  is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.  15 When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force , to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.  16 And when even was now come , his disciples went down unto the sea,  17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.  18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew .  19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid .  20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid .  21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went .  22 The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto  his disciples were entered , and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;  23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :)  24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took  shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.  25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?  26 Jesus answered them and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled .  27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth , but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed .  28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do , that we might work the works of God?  29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent .  30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see , and believe thee? what dost thou work ?  31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written , He gave them bread from heaven to eat .  32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.  33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.  34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.  35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that believeth on me shall never  thirst .  

    36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.  37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.  38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.  39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing  , but should raise it up again at the last day.  40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.  41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said , I am the bread which came down from heaven.  42 And they said , Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith  , I came down from heaven?  43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.  44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.  45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard , and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.  46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is  of God, he hath seen the Father.  47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.  48 I am that bread of life.  49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead .  50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof , and not die .  51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.  52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying , How can this man give us his flesh to eat ?  53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.  54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.  55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.  56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.  57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.  58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.  59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.  60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said , This is an hard saying; who can hear it?  61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?  62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?  63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh  profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.  64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.  65 And he said , Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.  66 From that time many of his disciples went back , and walked no more with him.  67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve , Will ye also go away ?  68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life.  69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.  70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?  71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

    7:1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.  2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.  3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest .  4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly . If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.  5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.  6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready.  7 The world cannot  hate you; but me it hateth , because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.  8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come .  9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.  10 But when his brethren were gone up , then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.  11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said , Where is he?  12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said  , He is a good man: others  said , Nay; but he deceiveth the people.  13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.  14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught .  15 And the Jews marvelled , saying , How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ?  16 Jesus answered them, and said , My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.  17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.  18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.  19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?  20 The people answered and said , Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?  21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel .  22 Moses therefore  gave unto you circumcision;  (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.  23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?  24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.  25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill ?  26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed  that this is the very Christ?  

    27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ cometh , no man knoweth whence he is .  28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught  , saying , Ye both know me , and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.  29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.  30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come .  31 And many of the people believed on him, and said  , When Christ cometh , will he do  more miracles than these which this man hath done ?  32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.  33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.  34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come .  35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go , that we shall not find him? will  he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?  36 What manner of saying is this that he said , Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come ?  37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried , saying , If any man thirst , let him come unto me, and drink .  38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said , out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.  39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified .)  40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said , Of a truth this is the Prophet.  41 Others said , This is the Christ. But some said  , Shall Christ come out of Galilee?  42 Hath not the scripture said , That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ?  43 So there was a division among the people because of him.  44 And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.  45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?  46 The officers answered , Never man spake  like this man.  47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived  ?  48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?  49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.  50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)  51 Doth our law judge  any man, before it hear  him, and know what he doeth ?  52 They answered and said unto him, Art  thou also of Galilee? Search , and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.  53 And every man went unto his own house.

    8:1 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.  2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down , and taught them.  3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,  4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery , in the very act.  5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou?  6 This they said , tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.  7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself , and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.  8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.  9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.  10 When Jesus had lifted up himself , and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?  11 She said , No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go , and sin no more.  12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying , I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.  13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.  14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came , and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come , and whither I go .  15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.  16 And yet if I judge , my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.  17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.  18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.  19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered , Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also.  20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come .  21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way , and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go , ye cannot  come .  22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill  himself? because he saith , Whither I go , ye cannot  come .  23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.  24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.  25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.  26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.  27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.  28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.  29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.  
    30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.  31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;  32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free .  33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou , Ye shall be made free?  34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.  35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth  ever.  36 If the Son therefore shall make you free , ye shall be free indeed.  37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.  38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.  39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do  the works of Abraham.  40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.  41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.  42 Jesus  said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.  43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot  hear my word.  44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do . He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.  45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.  46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?  47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore  hear them not, because ye are not of God.  48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?  49 Jesus answered , I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.  50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth .  51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never   see death.  52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead , and the prophets; and thou sayest , If a man keep my saying, he shall never   taste of death.  53 Art  thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself?  54 Jesus answered , If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say , that he is your God:  55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say  , I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.  56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad .  57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?  58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was , I am .  59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself , and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 25, 2018 5:54 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 5:53 am

    I've known about Dr. Lorraine Day for decades, and I corresponded with her a few years ago. Dr. Day thought I was crazy!! She has said some highly controversial things regarding a wide variety of subjects, and she is highly articulate. She cured herself of cancer. I think she's worth listening to.

    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I think she's worth listening to.
    I do, too.  I like her a lot. I've heard her say, as a physician herself, that doctors don't know how to cure cancer but they tell you what they do when they would not want their own families to do what they tell you.  I interpreted what I heard her say as confirmation that there is a cancer industry that thrives on chemo and radiation and that's what cancer patients are up against. As far as I know, she cured herself with nutrition and other natural means and is still alive today, enjoying her grandchildren.
    Carol wrote:Hi Brook,

    I just spotted this and wondered if you would be interested.

    Most Powerful Natural Antibiotic Ever, Which Cures any Infection in the body
    and Kills all Parasites

    ¼ cup garlic, finely chopped
    ¼ cup onion, finely chopped.
    2 tablespoons turmeric powder or
    2 pieces of turmeric root
    24 oz /700 ml apple cider vinegar (organic)
    2 fresh peppers, choose the hottest ones (wear gloves when you clean the peppers)
    ¼ cup ginger, grated
    2 tablespoons of grated horseradish

    First, mix all the ingredients together, except the vinegar. Put the prepared mixture in a Mason jar. Now pour the apple cider vinegar to fill the jar to the top, making two thirds of the jar should filled with the dry ingredients, and the rest with apple cider vinegar.

    Close the jar well and shake.

    The jar with the master tonic should be kept in a cool and dry place for about 2 weeks. It is not necessary to keep the tonic in your fridge, as it does not spoil that easily.

    Shake the jar every day, or even better, several times a day.

    After the period of two weeks, through a gauze, the liquid should be strained. Squeeze well in order the mixture to release its juices.

    Moreover, you can spice up your meals, combining the tonic with some olive oil. Thus you can use it as a salad dressing or add it to your stews.

    The dry mixture left can be used in the preparation of some other nice dishes.
    Brook wrote:Thank you all for your thoughts and prayers. I just received an email from Carol and before I go for my first treatment today of chemo I just wanted to say thank you. I'm not giving up without a fight. I know chemo is hard but I'm not a rich person and my insurance won't fund any alternative methods of treatment. Besides chemo is not what it used to be. Even though I cut my hair and donated it they tell me I most likely will not lose my hair! Wish they would have told me that before I cut off all my hair!

    After the chemo does it's thing I'm going to go on some kind of alternative methods to fight this if I have the strength because Small Cell lung cancer stage 4 is extremely recurrent even if they do get it into complete remission. Right now I'm taking one of Paul Stamet's mushrooms that he cured his 84 year old mother of Breast Cancer. She had only three months to live and after he put her on it she so far has lived to 94.

    That is just a small portion of his talk but even the National Cancer Institute says it's benefits are many and they are currently working to isolate the ingredient in the mushroom to determine how they can over charge the public and let big pharma sell it. But it indeed has some cancer killing benefits. Of course there is my diet to change and a whole lot more to look into. I really am trying to be hopeful but I'm well aware that between the recent heart attack and now the cancer it just may be my time and if that is so at least I will have my family here with me to comfort me when that time does come.

    I can't wait for my son to come and help me. I think just having him here will be a great comfort. I've never been this sick in my life and while I've always held great compassion for people that are sick I now am on the other end of that stick and it's very unfamiliar territory for me. I'm not used to being so dependent.

    I have to go now and get ready for my first chemo. Thank you once again for your thoughts and prayers...they do so help in a time I really need it.

    John 9:1 And as Jesus passed by , he saw a man which was blind from his birth.  2 And his disciples asked him, saying , Master, who did sin , this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?  3 Jesus answered , Neither hath this man sinned , nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.  4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh , when no man can work .  5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.  6 When he had thus spoken , he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed  the eyes of the blind man with the clay,  7 And said unto him, Go , wash in the pool of Siloam,  (which is by interpretation , Sent .) He went his way therefore, and washed , and came seeing .  8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said , Is not this he that sat and begged ?  9 Some said  , This is he  : others said, He is like him: but he said  , I am he.  10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ?  11 He answered and said , A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed , and I received sight .  12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said , I know not.  13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.  14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.  15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight  . He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed , and do see .  16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said , How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.  17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said  , He is a prophet.  18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight , until they called the parents of him that had received his sight .  19 And they asked them, saying , Is this your son, who ye say  was born blind? how then doth he now see ?  

    20 His parents answered them and said , We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:  21 But by what means he now seeth , we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.  22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.  23 Therefore  said his parents , He is of age; ask him.  24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.  25 He answered and said , Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know , that, whereas I was blind, now I see .  26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?  27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again? will  ye also be his disciples?  28 Then they reviled him, and said , Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples.  29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is .  30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein  is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is , and yet he hath opened mine eyes.  31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth .  32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.  33 If this man were not of God, he could  do nothing.  34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.  35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?  36 He answered and said , Who is he , Lord, that I might believe on him?  37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.  38 And he said , Lord, I believe . And he worshipped him.  39 And Jesus said , For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see ; and that they which see might be made blind.  40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are  we blind also?  41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say  , We see ; therefore your sin remaineth .

    10:1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold , but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.  2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.  3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out .  4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.  5 And a stranger will they not follow , but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.  6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.  7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you , I am the door of the sheep.  8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.  9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in , he shall be saved , and shall go in and out , and find pasture.  10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal , and to kill , and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.  11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.  12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming , and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.  13 The hireling fleeth , because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.  14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.  15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.  16 And other sheep I have , which are not of this fold: them also I must bring , and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.  17 Therefore  doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.  18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down , and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.  19 There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings.  20 And many of them said , He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him?  

    21 Others said , These are not the words of him that hath a devil . Can  a devil open the eyes of the blind?  22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter.  23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch.  24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.  25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me.  26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.  27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:  28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never   perish , neither  shall any man pluck them out of my hand.  29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.  30 I and my Father are one.  31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.  32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?  33 The Jews answered him, saying , For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.  34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said , Ye are gods?  35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came , and the scripture cannot  be broken ;  36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified , and sent into the world , Thou blasphemest ; because I said , I am the Son of God?  37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.  38 But if I do , though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know , and believe , that the Father is in me, and I in him.  39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,  40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized  ; and there he abode .  41 And many resorted unto him, and said  , John did no  miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.  42 And many believed on him there.

    11:1 Now a certain man was sick , named Lazarus, of Bethany , the town of Mary and her sister Martha.  2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick .)  3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying , Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick .  4 When Jesus heard that, he said , This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby .  5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.  6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick , he abode two days still  in the same place where he was .  7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.  8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?  9 Jesus answered , Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.  10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth , because there is no light in him.  11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go , that I may awake him out of sleep .  12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep , he shall do well .  13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.  14 Then  said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead .  15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him.  16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go , that we may die with him.  17 Then when Jesus came , he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.  18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:  19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary , to comfort them concerning their brother.  20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming , went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house.  21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother  had not died .  22 But I know , that even now, whatsoever  thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.  23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again .  24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.  25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead , yet shall he live :  26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never   die . Believest thou this?  27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.  

    28 And when she had so said , she went her way , and called Mary her sister secretly, saying , The Master is come , and calleth for thee.  29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.  30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.  31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out , followed her, saying  , She goeth unto the grave to weep there.  32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was , and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died .  33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping , and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled  ,  34 And said , Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see .  35 Jesus wept .  36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!  37 And some of them said , Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ?  38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave . It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.  39 Jesus said , Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead , saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.  40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe , thou shouldest see the glory of God?  41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid . And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said , Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.  42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.  43 And when he thus had spoken , he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.  44 And he that was dead came forth , bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go .  45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did , believed on him.  46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done .  47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said , What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles.  48 If we let him thus alone , all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.  49 And one  of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all ,  50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.  51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;  52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad .  53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death .  54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.  55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.  56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?  57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were , he should shew it, that they might take him.

    12:1 Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead , whom he raised from the dead.  2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.  3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard , very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.  4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him,  5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?  6 This he said , not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein .  7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my burying hath she kept this.  8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.  9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.  10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ;  11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away , and believed on Jesus.  12 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,  13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried , Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord.  14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon  ; as it is written ,  15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold , thy King cometh , sitting on an ass's colt.  16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified , then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.  17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record .  18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.  19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing ? behold, the world is gone after him.  20 And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast:  21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying , Sir, we would see Jesus.  22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.  23 And Jesus answered them, saying , The hour is come , that the Son of man should be glorified .  24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die , it abideth alone: but if it die , it bringeth forth much fruit.  25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.  

    26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am , there shall also my servant be  : if any man serve me, him will my Father honour .  27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.  28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.  29 The people therefore, that stood by , and heard it, said that it thundered  : others said , An angel spake to him.  30 Jesus answered and said , This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes .  31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.  32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.  33 This he said , signifying what death he should die .  34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou , The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man?  35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth .  36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed , and did hide himself from them.  37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:  38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled , which he spake , Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ?  39 Therefore they could not believe , because that Esaias said again,  40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted , and I should heal them.  41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.  42 Nevertheless  among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:  43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.  44 Jesus cried and said , He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.  45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.  46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.  47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.  48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken , the same shall judge him in the last day.  49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say , and what I should speak .  50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak .

    13:1 Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.  2 And supper being ended , the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him;  3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;  4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself.  5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded .  6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?  7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter .  8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never   wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.  9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.  10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not  save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.  11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he , Ye are not all clean.  12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?  13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am .  14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.  15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as  I have done to you.  16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.  17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.  18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled , He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.  

    19 Now I tell you before it come , that, when it is come to pass , ye may believe that I am he.  20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.  21 When Jesus had thus said , he was troubled in spirit, and testified , and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.  22 Then the disciples looked one on another , doubting of whom he spake .  23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved .  24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake .  25 He then lying on  Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it ?  26 Jesus answered , He it is , to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.  27 And after the sop  Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest , do quickly.  28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.  29 For some of them thought , because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.  30 He then having received the sop went immediately out : and it was night.  31 Therefore, when he was gone out , Jesus said , Now is the Son of man glorified , and God is glorified in him.  32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.  33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews , Whither I go , ye cannot  come ; so now I say to you.  34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.  35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another .  36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go , thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.  37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot  I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.  38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The [rooster] shall not crow , till thou hast denied me thrice.

    14:1 Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me.  2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told  you. I go to prepare a place for you.  3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am , there ye may be also.  4 And whither I go ye know , and the way ye know .  5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way?  6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way , the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  7 If ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.  8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.  9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?  10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.  11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.  12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father.  13 And  whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do , that the Father may be glorified in the Son.  14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.  15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.  16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;  17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot  receive , because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.  18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.  19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live , ye shall live also.  20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.  21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.  22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?  23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.  24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.  25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.  26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance , whatsoever I have said unto you.  27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth , give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled , neither let it be afraid .  28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away , and come again unto you. If ye loved me , ye would rejoice , because I said , I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.  29 And now I have told you before it come to pass , that, when it is come to pass , ye might believe .  30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh , and hath  nothing in me.  31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment , even so I do . Arise , let us go hence.

    15:1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.  2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.  3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.  4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot  bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.  5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing .  6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned .  7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will , and it shall be done unto you.  8 Herein  is my Father glorified , that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.  9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.  10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.  11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full .  12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.  13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.  14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.  15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.  16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever  ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.  17 These things I command you, that ye love one another.  18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.  19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.  20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.  21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.  22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.  23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.  24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did , they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.  25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law , They hated me without a cause.  26 But when the Comforter is come , whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:  27 And ye also shall bear witness , because ye have been with me from the beginning.

    16:1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended .  2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh , that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.  3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.  4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come , ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.  5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ?  6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.  7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away , the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart , I will send him unto you.  8 And when he is come , he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:  9 Of sin , because they believe not on me;  10 Of  righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;  11 Of  judgment, because the prince of this world is judged .  12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot  bear them now.  13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come , he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear , that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come .  14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I , that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.  17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?  18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith , A little while? we cannot  tell what he saith .  19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said , A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?  20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament , but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful , but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.  21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.  22 And ye  now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice , and your joy no man taketh from you.  23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.  24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing  in my name: ask , and ye shall receive , that your joy may be full .  25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh , when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.  26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:  27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.  28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.  29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.  30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not  that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.  31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ?  32 Behold , the hour cometh , yea, is now come , that ye shall be scattered , every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.  33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world.

    17:1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said , Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:  2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.  3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent .  4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do .  5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was .  6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were , and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.  7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.  8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.  9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.  10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.  11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.  12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept , and none of them is lost , but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled .  13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.  14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.  15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.  16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.  17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.  18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.  19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.  20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;  21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.  22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:  23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.  24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.  25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.  26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

    18:1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered , and his disciples.  2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.  3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.  4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth , and said unto them, Whom seek ye ?  5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.  6 As soon then as he had said unto them , I am he, they went backward , and fell to the ground.  7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye ? And they said , Jesus of Nazareth.  8 Jesus answered , I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way :  9 That the saying might be fulfilled , which he spake  , Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none.  10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear . The servant's name was Malchus.  11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?  12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him,  13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.  14 Now Caiaphas was he , which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.  15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple  : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.  16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.  17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith , I am not.  18 And the servants and officers stood there , who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood  with them, and warmed himself .  19 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.  

    20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing.  21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me , what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said .  22 And when he had thus spoken , one of the officers which stood by struck  Jesus with the palm of his hand  , saying , Answerest thou the high priest so?  23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?  24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.  25 And Simon Peter stood  and warmed himself . They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said , I am not.  26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off , saith , Did not I see thee in the garden with him?  27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the [rooster] crew .  28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover.  29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said , What accusation bring ye against this man?  30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.  31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death :  32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled , which he spake , signifying what death he should die .  33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?  34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?  35 Pilate answered  , Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done ?  36 Jesus answered , My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight , that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.  37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered , Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born , and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.  38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.  39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?  40 Then cried they all again, saying , Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

    19:1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.  2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,  3 And said , Hail , King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands.  4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.  5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!  6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out , saying , Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.  7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die , because he made himself the Son of God.  8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ;  9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.  10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?  11 Jesus answered , Thou couldest have no power at all against  me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.  12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out , saying , If thou let this man go , thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.  13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.  14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!  15 But they cried out , Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered , We have no king but Caesar.  16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified . And they took Jesus, and led him away .  17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha:  18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one  , and Jesus in the midst.  19 And  Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was , JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.  20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.  

    21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said , I am King of the Jews.  22 Pilate answered , What I have written I have written .  23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout .  24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled , which saith , They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things  therefore the soldiers did .  25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.  26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by , whom he loved , he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!  27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.  28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished , that the scripture might be fulfilled , saith , I thirst .  29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.  30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said , It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.  31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day,  (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken , and that they might be taken away .  32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him.  33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:  34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.  35 And he that saw it bare record , and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe .  36 For these things were done , that the scripture should be fulfilled , A bone of him shall not be broken .  37 And again another scripture saith , They shall look on him whom they pierced .  38 And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave . He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.  39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.  40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury .  41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein  was never man yet laid .  42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

    20:1 The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.  2 Then she runneth , and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved , and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.  3 Peter therefore went forth , and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre.  4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun  Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.  5 And he stooping down , and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in .  6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie ,  7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself .  8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw , and believed .  9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.  10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.  11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept , she stooped down , and looked into the sepulchre,  12 And seeth two angels in white sitting , the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain .  13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.  14 And when she had thus said , she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing , and knew not that it was Jesus.  15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing  him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence , tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say , Master.  17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.  18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.  19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  20 And when he had so said , he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad , when they saw the Lord.  21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.  22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:  23 Whose soever sins ye remit , they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain , they are retained .  24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came .  25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe .  26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut , and stood in the midst, and said , Peace be unto you.  27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.  28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.  29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen , and yet have believed .  30 And many other signs truly  did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:  31 But these are written , that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

    21:1 After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.  2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.  3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing . They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth , and entered into a ship immediately; and that  night they caught nothing.  4 But when the morning was now come , Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.  5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.  6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find . They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.  7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.  8 And the other disciples came in a little ship;  (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.  9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon , and bread.  10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught .  11 Simon Peter went up , and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken .  12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine . And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.  13 Jesus then cometh , and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.  14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.  15 So when they had dined , Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.  16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old , thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.  19 This spake he , signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.  20 Then Peter, turning about , seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said , Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?  21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?  22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee? follow thou me.  23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him , He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee?  24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.  25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did , the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written . Amen.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jan 24, 2018 3:04 am; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11436
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 21 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jan 22, 2018 7:17 am

    What if one limited their Biblical-Studies to Luke, John, and Acts, considering the possibility that these books are Fundamentally Historical-Fiction Illustrating Very-Real Spiritual-Realities?? How's that for double-talk??!! I've included a lot of controversial Desmond Ford stuff in my threads, mostly because the 'Ford-Controversy' ruined my life (and the lives of many others). I've attempted a rudimentary post-mortem (which seems to be 'dead in the water'). This Sad-Episode has HUGE Lessons to teach those with Eyes to See, and Ears to Hear. I don't agree with a lot of Des Ford's teachings (such as 'The Apotelesmatic-Principle' and 'Forensic-Only Justification'), but I highly admire his ability to write and speak profoundly. The issues he raised MUST Be Properly Dealt-With. Desmond Ford's wife, Gillian is very articulate regarding theology and church-politics. Here are some interesting videos (to me anyway). I've conversed with Gillian Ford online. I've spoken with Desmond Ford in person. I've corresponded with Robert Brinsmead regarding the Teachings of Jesus. I've taken many classes from Dr. Erwin R. Gane. I met Seventh-day Adventist General Conference President Neal Wilson, and spoke with him concerning Des Ford and Glacier View. I once randomly encountered Alexander LaBrecque, who was one of the main-writers for 'Evangelica' magazine (which extensively covered the 'Ford-Fiasco'). We discussed various aspects of theology. Unrelatedly, I recently met one of the main movers and shakers behind the Pebble Beach 'Concours d' Elegance'!! I keep wondering what a Vala Mal Doran, PhD, Oxford Professor, specializing in the SDA Bible Commentary, might be like??!! Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? I Don't Know What I'm Talking About, So Why Am I Talking?? Enough Said.

    Acts 1:1 The former  treatise have I made , O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach ,  2 Until the day in which he was taken up , after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen :  3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them  forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:  4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.  5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many  days hence.  6 When they therefore were come together , they asked of him, saying , Lord , wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?  7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.  8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.  9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld , he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight.  10 And while they looked stedfastly  toward heaven as he went up  , behold , two men stood by them in white apparel;  11 Which also said , Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.  12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey  .  13 And when they were come in , they went up into an upper room, where abode  both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.  14 These all continued  with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.  15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said  , (the number of names together  were about an hundred and twenty,)  16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled , which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.  17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.  18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out .  19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say , The field of blood.  20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein  : and his bishoprick let another take .  21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,  22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.  23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.  24 And they prayed , and said , Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether  of these two thou hast chosen ,  25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell , that he might go to his own place.  26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

    2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come , they were all with one accord in one place.  2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting .  3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.  4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance .  5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.  6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together , and were confounded , because that every man heard them speak in his own language.  7 And they were all amazed and marvelled , saying one to another , Behold , are not all these which speak Galilaeans?  8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ?  9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,  10 Phrygia, and  Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome , Jews and  proselytes,  11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.  12 And they were all amazed , and were in doubt , saying one to another, What meaneth  this?  13 Others mocking said  , These men are full of new wine.  14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:  15 For these are not drunken , as ye suppose , seeing it is but the third hour of the day.  16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;  17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy , and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams :  18 And  on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy :  19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:  20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come :  21 And it shall come to pass , that whosoever  shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved .  

    22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know :  23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken , and by wicked hands have crucified and slain :  24 Whom God hath raised up , having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.  25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always  before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved :  26 Therefore  did my heart rejoice , and my tongue was glad ; moreover  also my flesh shall rest in hope:  27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.  28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.  29 Men and brethren, let me freely  speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried , and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.  30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;  31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.  32 This Jesus hath God raised up , whereof we all are witnesses.  33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted , and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear .  34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,  35 Until I make  thy foes thy footstool .  36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified , both Lord and Christ.  37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do ?  38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent , and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.  39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off , even as many as the Lord our God shall call  .  40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort , saying , Save yourselves from this untoward generation.  41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.  42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.  43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.  44 And all that believed were together , and had all things common;  45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had  need.  46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,  47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved .

    3:1 Now Peter and John went up together  into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.  2 And a certain man lame  from his mother's womb was carried , whom they laid daily  at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;  3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.  4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said , Look on us.  5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.  6 Then Peter said , Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk .  7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up : and immediatel